Konoha: The beginning of the rebellion, I am such a good person!

Accidentally traveled to the Naruto world!

Activate the God-level exchange system at the beginning.

From then on, Hakuho became Konoha’s genius ninja!

But after a mission, he was expelled from Konoha.

From then on, he became a rebel ninja and established his own mercenary organization in the ninja world!

As Bai Feng’s strength continued to grow, countless ninjas flocked to look for Bai Feng.

Pain: “Help me catch the tailed beast!”

Bai Feng: “Just give me money!”

Orochimaru: “Help me destroy Konoha!”

Bai Feng: “Don’t you know that I’m a Konoha ninja?!”

“People like you still care about these things?”

“I think you misunderstood. After all, I have my loved ones and relatives in Konoha. What I mean is… I have to pay more!”

Kakuzu: “Fuck! I’m not staying in the Akatsuki anymore. I’m going to hang out with Hakuho!”

Konoha: The beginning of the rebellion, I am such a good person!
001 Am I not drawing a card? Real yellow flash
“Draw a card first, it would be best if I could get a Eternal Sister.”
“It’s getting harder and harder to use Impure World Reincarnation II in PKs lately. We need something different.”
In a dormitory on Blue Star in the 21st century, Bai Feng was playing the Naruto mobile game. Just now he spent 648 yuan on it because the latest event was the Impure World Fourth Hokage.
However, he himself prefers the Yellow Flash of Konoha, Yongdaimei, so he plans to buy it and collect it.
As the card drawing continued, a golden figure appeared before his eyes.
His face was full of excitement as he was about to raise his arms and shout, but the next second, his eyes went dark.
When Bai Feng woke up again and opened her sleepy eyes, she found a sea of ​​fire.
“What the hell is going on? Is the dormitory on fire?”
Looking at the flames that were exploding from time to time in the distance, Bai Feng suddenly felt that his brain was a little overloaded. He was clearly drawing cards in the dormitory just now, and if he remembered correctly, he seemed to have drawn the Fourth Hokage of the Impure World Reincarnation.
Why are you here doing this to me?
But what kind of place is this!
Just when Bai Feng had not yet recovered from her shock, a shattered fireball flew towards her. Bai Feng subconsciously let out a scream and immediately wanted to get up and run away. However, no matter how hard Bai Feng tried to get up, he couldn’t even turn over.
“Help me!”
Seeing that the huge fireball was about to fall on him, Bai Feng was so anxious that he swore, but what came out of Bai Feng’s throat was a series of sharp baby cries.
At this moment, a golden light flashed before his eyes, and then Bai Feng felt as if he had entered a warm embrace. After feeling the warmth all over his body, Bai Feng immediately opened his eyes, wanting to see clearly who was the person who saved him from the sea of ​​fire.
Bai Feng opened his eyes and looked up along the man’s chest. The clothes on his upper body looked familiar. He continued to look upward and what came into view was a sunny and handsome face with short golden hair. On his forehead was a forehead protector that Bai Feng was so familiar with that he could not be more familiar with it.
“What the hell is that yellow flash of Minato Namikaze? Is this the Naruto world? No, I was just playing a Naruto mobile game, how did I end up in the Naruto world!”
But no matter how surprised and exclaimed Bai Feng was, what came out of his throat were still bursts of baby cries.
Listening to the babbling sound of Bai Feng in his arms, Minato Namikaze’s eyes were filled with pity, and then he gently stroked the charred dust off Bai Feng’s baby’s swaddling clothes.
“well!”
Looking at the explosion happening in the distance, Minato sighed somewhat melancholy, and then his figure disappeared in a flash.
Bai Feng only felt his body lighten, and the next second he was held by Minato Namikaze and appeared among the Konoha ninjas who were fighting.
“It’s Minato, support from our village has arrived!”
At this time, one of the ninjas recognized Minato Namikaze and immediately shouted excitedly to remind and encourage his companions who were fighting hard around them.
“Actually, to be precise, the village’s support will take another hour to arrive, and I got here first.”
“Another hour? Minato, are you kidding me? There’s no way we can hold out for an hour now!”
“Okay, it’s not us, it’s me. Please help me take care of this child.”
After saying that, Namikaze Minato handed the Hakuho in his arms to the Konoha ninja, then created a shadow clone and turned around to rush towards the Sand ninja.
“Hey wait a minute Minato!”
Without waiting for the Konoha ninja to finish his words, Namikaze Minato and his shadow clone took out dozens of specially made kunai from the ninja tool bags on their thighs and threw them at the Sand ninja not far away.
Namikaze Minato’s figure turned into a golden stream of light and kept shuttling back and forth among the Sand Ninjas. Every time the golden light flashed past a place, a Sand Ninja would let out a scream.
Soon the golden light disappeared, and Namikaze Minato was standing, while the previously arrogant Sand Ninjas had fallen to the ground.
“Oh my god… it’s so strong.”
Someone said this with an amazed look on his face, and then several Konoha ninjas still standing on the battlefield cheered.
“They should be the vanguard team of the Sand Village, and the real main force of the attack is still behind. Please keep your spirits up, at least until the support from our village arrives.”
“Minato what about this child?”
The ninja holding Hakuho walked slowly forward, looked at Hakuho with two big eyes in his arms and asked Namikaze Minato.
Namikaze Minato reached out and took Bai Feng. He looked at Bai Feng in the swaddling clothes. The baby looked at him pitifully with tears in his eyes. He felt a little bit reluctant.
“Okay, I’ll take him back to the village first. There are many parents in the village who lost their children in the war. I think they should be willing to take in this child.”
“Are you leaving now?”
Seeing that Namikaze Minato was about to leave, the ninja in front of him was a little surprised. He came all the way from the village, but just fought and left immediately. This was a bit too hasty.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]002 Give me this child first. I will find a villager to foster him tomorrow. (Old version)
“Well, the war here has come to an end for the time being. At least before dawn, the Hidden Sand Village will not attack again, and support from our village will arrive soon.”
“Plus, Iwagakure on the other side of Kannabi Bridge is also preparing to make a move, so I need to rush to Kannabi Bridge immediately.”
After saying that, Minato Namikaze jumped onto a tree branch and disappeared from the sight of the Konoha people.
Feeling the wind blowing on her face, Bai Feng snuggled tightly in Minato Namikaze’s arms, and then slowly closed her eyes with some tiredness.
I don’t know how much time had passed, but when Bai Feng woke up again, she was already in a house. Namikaze Minato was holding her and reporting the battle situation on Mount Kikyo to another person.
Bai Feng struggled in Minato Namikaze’s arms and turned her head to look in front of Minato Namikaze. She found that he was a short old man with a few wrinkles on his face, with a cigarette butt in his mouth and puffing out smoke.
“Well, you don’t have to worry about Mount Kikyo for now. Once Orochimaru’s support arrives, Mount Kikyo will basically be safe. You should go to Kannobi Bridge in the next two days. If nothing unexpected happens, the Iwagakure Village will be unable to hold back any longer.”
“It’s Hokage-sama.”
Hearing Minato Namikaze calling this man Hokage, Bai Feng suddenly realized that the old man in front of him was the Sandaime Hokage. No wonder Minato Namikaze respected him so much.
“Oh by the way Minato who is that child in your arms?”
“I was just about to tell the Hokage that I found this child in the village on the Kikyo Mountain battlefield. I felt sorry for him so I brought him back. I hope the Hokage can arrange a family that is willing to adopt him for him.”
After listening to what Minato Namikaze said, Sarutobi Hiruzen took two puffs of his pipe again, then waved his hand slightly to signal Minato Namikaze to bring the child to him.
“Give me the child first. I will find a villager to foster him tomorrow.”
After saying this, Sarutobi Hiruzen reached out and wanted to take Hakuho from Namikaze Minato’s arms.
Seeing this, Minato Namikaze hurriedly handed Bai Feng in his arms out, but Bai Feng was not willing to do that. Her little hands immediately grabbed Minato Namikaze’s collar tightly, and then she stared at Minato Namikaze pitifully with her big eyes, while making whimpering sounds from her mouth.
“Haha, it looks like this little guy likes you very much.”
Seeing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen laughed, touched Bai Feng’s tender little face with a smile on his face, and then looked at Namikaze Minato seriously.
“I think it’s time for you and Kushina to have a child. Why don’t you foster the child in your home first? When you and Kushina have a child in the future, you can make other plans.”
Upon hearing this, Minato Namikaze was stunned. He was about to politely refuse, but when he saw Bai Feng’s pitiful big eyes filled with tears, he felt a little reluctant.
“Of course, this must require Kushina’s consent. You take the child back first. If Kushina disagrees, then you can bring him here.”
After hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Namikaze Minato could only nod in response.
After a while, Minato Namikaze stood outside a house holding the infant Hakuho. After taking several deep breaths, he slowly stretched out his trembling hands and pushed open the door.
“Kushina, look, I brought you a child~”
“It’s time for Xiao Baifeng to eat~”
“Yes, here comes mother!”
A year has passed since Hakuho came to the Namikaze family. The Namikaze couple also found Hakuho’s name embroidered on her swaddling clothes, but they had no way of knowing her last name. Due to her different physique and soul from ordinary people, Hakuho had learned to walk and pronounce simple words when she was only one year old.
Looking at Bai Feng who crawled out from a pile of toys and ran towards her in small, staggering steps, Jiu Xingnai couldn’t help but smile, her eyes filled with endless maternal love.
“Don’t be anxious, Xiao Baifeng. You can’t even walk steadily yet and you want to learn to run?”
After saying that, Jiu Xingnai took a few steps forward and picked up Bai Feng, pressed her face tightly against Bai Feng’s tender cheek, and then rubbed it back and forth vigorously.
“Mother, it hurts!”
Bai Feng felt very helpless in her heart. Thinking back to when Minato Namikaze opened the door and said, “Kyuukina, look, I brought you a child,” and how Kuyuukina instantly went berserk, Bai Feng couldn’t help but shiver.
Although Kushina was soon overwhelmed with maternal love for Hakuho’s adorable face, from then on, almost every time Kushina hugged Hakuho, her cheek would be kissed hard by Kushina for a while. Even now Kushina has not changed this habit. Of course Hakuho resisted, but when you are facing a woman overflowing with maternal love, her resistance is simply cute.
Seeing Bai Feng crying out in pain, Jiu Xingna awkwardly moved her face away and carried Bai Feng to sit on the chair next to the dining table.
“Let’s eat first. I have to go to the hospital after dinner.”
“Is mother ill?”
Bai Feng, who was concentrating on gulping down rice porridge, paused and turned to look at Kukona beside him with some confusion.
“I think so.”
Jiuxingna nodded in confusion, supporting her chin with both hands and staring at the ingredients in front of her in a daze.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
003 God-level exchange system, backer? (old version)
“I don’t know why I have no appetite recently, and I always feel nauseous for no apparent reason. I don’t know what’s going on.”
Bai Feng was stunned when he heard this.
“No appetite and nausea? Could this Kushina be pregnant? But if you calculate the time, it seems that she has only been here for this period of time. It seems that Uzumaki Naruto has also overcome many difficulties and successfully reached the top.”
Thinking of this, Bai Feng quickly drank the remaining rice porridge in the bowl in two or three mouthfuls.
“Mom, I’m done eating.”
After saying that, Bai Feng jumped off the chair with the small bowl in her hand, then staggered into the kitchen with the small bowl and put it away.
Watching Bai Feng’s every move, Jiu Xingna smiled and touched Bai Feng’s short black hair.
“Well, Xiao Baifeng is really good. Anyway, I don’t have much appetite recently, so why don’t we go out now.”
After saying that, Kushina got up, cleaned up the food on the table, picked up Bai Feng, and walked out towards Konoha Hospital.
In Konoha’s hospital, Bai Feng sat alone at the door of the consultation room. His eyes glanced into the consultation room from time to time, and his hands were nervously rubbing the corners of his clothes.
“This is Naruto! I’m actually going to be Naruto’s elder brother. I’ll be a super powerful backer. After ten or twenty years, I can just lie down and live out my life. That will be great.”
As Bai Feng thought about it, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. Just when Bai Feng was still immersed in his own fantasy, a somewhat abrupt voice interrupted Bai Feng’s thoughts.
“The system successfully completed the binding.”
“Congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining a novice gift package.”
“Because the host’s soul compatibility has reached perfect, the host can get an extra gene gift package.”
“Is this the arrival of the gold finger?”
Hearing this somewhat abrupt mechanical sound, Bai Feng was unable to react for a moment. He blinked several times before he came to his senses, and then he couldn’t help but laugh with his head raised.
“Sure enough, that’s what I said everyone else has! How could I, a genuine time traveler, not have it? Haha, not bad, not bad!”
“Little brother, this is a hospital, so please be quiet~”
Bai Feng was still laughing with her head raised when a nurse passing by kindly reminded her. After being reminded, Bai Feng finally realized where she was. She smiled awkwardly and then sat up quietly.
“Hey, now I have a cheat system too. Although it took a while for this system to come, it’s at least better than having nothing.”
“By the way, system, do you have a name?”
“This system is called the God-level Exchange System. The host can exchange for any item ability in the random world.”
After hearing the system’s answer, Bai Fengyi jumped up from his seat excitedly, and then subconsciously blurted out a swear word.
“F*ck that’s awesome!!”
His exclamation caused the nurses in the hospital to frown.
Feeling the strange looks around him, Bai Feng lowered his head and sat back in his chair in embarrassment.
Just when Bai Feng wanted to ask the system some detailed questions, he saw Jiuxingna walking out of the consultation room with a smile on her face, touching her belly.
Seeing Kukona coming out, Bai Feng hurriedly took small steps forward.
“Mom, you’re out~”
Jiu Xingna looked at Bai Feng’s chubby and cute little face in front of her, bent down and gently stroked Bai Feng’s black hair and said with a smile: “Well, little Bai Feng, you are going to be a big brother soon~”
“Ah, I want to be a brother? Mother, you said I want to be a brother?”
Although there had been guesses before, guesses are never as exciting as definite answers. Bai Feng even stuttered for a moment.
“That’s right, Xiao Baifeng is going to be a big brother. Xiao Baifeng must protect his brothers and sisters in the future~”
“I will definitely protect my brothers and sisters in the future!”
Bai Feng clenched his fists with a determined look on his face, but what he was thinking in his heart was: “Hey, buddy is going to be a big brother, and buddy is going to be Naruto’s big brother, now I really have a backer, today is a good day~”
“I believe in Little White Phoenix~ Let’s go home. Little Sun should be able to return to the village today.”
“Has father’s mission come to an end?”
“I’m not too sure, but I heard that the battle between Kannabi Bridge and Iwagakure was quite intense. Little Sun should have just come back temporarily to report the battle intelligence and of course take a two-day rest.”
The two people, one big and one small, were talking and walking away from each other, and soon disappeared at the end of the street.
That night, after Bai Feng and Jiu Xingna had dinner, they were lying bored at the door of their courtyard enjoying the evening breeze when the door was suddenly pushed open by a figure.
“I’m back, Kuyukina-chan!”
“Father~”
Hearing the sound, Bai Feng hurriedly got up, then staggered towards Minato Namikaze, and jumped lightly into the arms of Minato Namikaze, who was half-kneeling with his arms open, waiting for Bai Feng.
As expected, his father Minato Namikaze was always so handsome and fragrant. Even when he returned from the battlefield in a hurry, there was no smell of blood on his body.
004 Although Ninjas don’t get sick easily, you should still take this (old version)
Thinking of this, Bai Feng unconsciously rubbed her cheek against the handsome profile of Minato Namikaze, then leaned close to Minato Namikaze’s ear and whispered softly.
“Father, I have a good news for you. You are going to be a father again.”
“You said I’m going to be a father again?”
The handsome Minato Namikaze is very careful in everything he does, but when it comes to relationships and family, Minato Namikaze seems a little insensitive for some reason. He repeated Hakuho’s words in his mouth, and for a moment he was unable to react.
“It means that there is already a baby in my mother’s belly, and I am going to be a big brother~”
“You said your mother is pregnant with a baby? So I’m going to be a father again!?!”
Hearing this, Minato Namikaze was stunned again. After a while, he came back to his senses. His deep blue eyes were filled with unconcealable joy.
Minato Namikaze walked towards the bedroom excitedly while holding Hakuho, calling Kuyukina’s name all the time.
“Shh, father, keep your voice down! Mother is resting.”
Seeing Minato Namikaze shouting loudly, Hakuho pretended to pat him on the shoulder and put his index finger to his lips as a gesture to silence him.
“Okay.”
Seeing this, Minato Namikaze shrank his neck in embarrassment, holding Bai Feng, quietly pushed open the bedroom door and entered the house.
Not long after, the bedroom door was opened again, and Minato Namikaze walked out of the room with his head hung, holding a roll of bedding with an unwilling look on his face.
The next day, Bai Feng was still lying comfortably in Kuxingna’s bed when a burst of hustle and bustle woke Bai Feng up from her sleep.
Rubbing his hazy eyes and messy hair, he pushed open the door and saw an old man wearing a bamboo hat and smoking a pipe sitting on the sofa, chatting with Minato Namikaze and Kuyuki Na.
“Hello, Grandpa Hokage~”
“Haha, it’s Xiao Baifeng, come and sit here with grandpa.”
“No, I have to go wash up. Oh, by the way, Grandpa Hokage, you should smoke less. This stuff is not good for your health, and there is a little brother in my mother’s belly! Don’t smoke next time you come to our house.”
Upon hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen paused holding the pipe and couldn’t help but smile awkwardly.
“Okay, Grandpa, listen to Xiao Baifeng and smoke less in the future~”
After saying that, Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled and extinguished the burning tobacco in his pipe. It was not until Hakuho entered the bathroom that Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression changed slightly. Then, with eyes full of worry, he started talking to Namikaze Minato and Kushina again.
A month passed quickly. Since Kushina became pregnant, Hakuho could clearly feel the changes around her. Even the air exuded a vigilant atmosphere that was really depressing. The Third Ninja World War also came to a brief end with the end of the Battle of Kamigobi Bridge.
Today is the day that Konoha is preparing a funeral for the ninjas who died in the Third Ninja World War. Hakuho, wearing a black shirt, is standing in the front and middle of the crowd holding Kushina’s hand. The sky is gloomy and drizzling, as if the heavens are sad for this funeral.
“Little White Phoenix, we should go back.”
“Um!”
After the funeral was over, all the mourners left. Just as Bai Feng was about to follow Kuxingna home, he noticed out of the corner of his eye that in the cemetery, a boy of about eleven or twelve was kneeling in front of two tombstones with his head lowered.
Bai Feng reached out and pulled at the corner of Jiu Xingna’s clothes.
“Mother, please wait for me.”
“Well what’s wrong?”
Jiuxingna looked in the direction Bai Feng was looking at in confusion, and when she saw the kneeling figure, she couldn’t help but sigh deeply.
“That little guy was Little Sun’s student. You saw him when you were still a baby a year ago. But unfortunately, his two companions died in this war…”
Kushina stopped here because Bai Feng, who had been standing beside her, had already taken small steps to Kakashi’s side.
“Brother Kakashi.
Kakashi seemed not to have heard it and just kept his head down without moving.
“Brother Kakashi, if they knew that you were devastated by their departure, would they be very disappointed?”
After hearing Bai Feng’s words, Kakashi trembled, but he still did not raise his head. His eyes were fixed on the big words “Uchiha Obito” and “Nohara Rin” engraved on the tombstone.
“Well, it’s up to you. If I were them, I would be so angry at your appearance that I would crawl out of my grave and die again.”
After saying that, Bai Feng was about to turn around and leave. At this time, Kushina also came over. Without saying a word, she handed the small umbrella in her hand to Bai Feng, and then pointed at Kakashi who was kneeling on the ground.
How could Bai Feng not understand what Kukona meant? She sighed slightly. As for Kakashi, Bai Feng didn’t know how to persuade him anymore. She silently opened the small umbrella, walked to Kakashi, grabbed Kakashi’s arm and stuffed the small black umbrella into him.
“Although ninjas don’t get sick easily, you should still take this.”
After saying that, Bai Feng turned around, took Jiuxingna’s hand and walked out of the cemetery.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
005 We haven’t seen each other for just a few months, you don’t need to give me such a generous gift, right? (Old version)
Another month had passed since the funeral, and on this day, the whole village received an exciting and joyful piece of news, which was spread by the Sandaime Hokage himself.
“Minato Namikaze made a huge contribution to the victory in the Third Shinobi World War, and his strength was recognized by the village. Minato Namikaze will serve as the Fourth Hokage, and the succession ceremony will be held in the Hokage Building the next day.”
In the Namikaze residence, Kushina, with her slightly bulging belly, kept jumping around Namikaze Minato, which made Namikaze Minato and Hakuho very scared, fearing that Kushina would accidentally fall and the unborn Uzumaki Naruto would die in her belly.
“The little sun is going to be a Hokage~ The little sun is going to be a Hokage~”
“Alright, alright, it’s just a Hokage, stop first, stop jumping, be careful.”
Bai Feng leaned against the table and chair, looking worriedly at the Namikaze couple who were playing and fighting. The joy she had originally felt because Kukona was pregnant with Uzumaki Naruto had long since disappeared.
As early as several months ago, after several days of joy from obtaining the system, Bai Feng suddenly realized a serious problem.
If the plot had not changed in the end, then on the day Uzumaki Naruto was born, the Nine-Tails would have been released from Kushina’s body by Obito, and the result would have been that Minato Namikaze and Kushina would have died in order to seal the Nine-Tails…
“well”
Bai Feng sighed helplessly: “Even if I know the final direction of the plot, what can I do? I am only one and a half years old now, and I haven’t even started to learn how to refine my chakra. I do have a system, but it seems to be broken!”
During these two months, Bai Feng had already studied the system thoroughly. He could not even think of the items that could only be exchanged for nine-digit dimensional points.
Although I learned from the system the exchange rate between dimensional points and the currency of this world, it is still very expensive. 1 gram of gold can be exchanged for 10 dimensional points, 10 grams of silver can be exchanged for 1 dimensional point, and 20,000 taels can be exchanged for 1 dimensional point. With this exchange rate, I can’t get anything good in exchange even if I sell the entire Konoha!
Moreover, the two gift packs that Bai Feng had obtained before could not be opened no matter what method he used, which made Bai Feng feel for a time that he was bound to a broken system.
“well.”
Bai Feng sighed again: Does my young father have to die?
“What’s wrong, little Bai Feng? Why are you sighing at such a young age?”
While playing, Kushina heard Bai Feng’s sigh, and walked forward with a smile on her face and hugged Bai Feng tightly, her face still pressed tightly against Bai Feng’s tender cheek.
“Um, wait, wait a minute.”
After finally escaping from Kuyukina’s clutches, Bai Feng looked seriously at Namikaze Minato who was standing beside him gloating over his misfortune.
“Father!”
“Hmm? Huh? What’s wrong?”
Bai Feng’s sudden serious address really made Namikaze Minato a little uncomfortable.
“Father, I want to learn ninjutsu from you! I want to be like you, too!”
Upon hearing this, Minato Namikaze paused, then walked forward and touched Bai Feng’s head with satisfaction.
“You are still young. I will teach you in two years when you grow up, okay?”
Bai Feng pouted unwillingly. As expected, she was rejected. There was nothing she could do about it. After all, no matter how talented a child in this world was, she had never seen one who started refining chakra and learning ninjutsu when he was just over one year old.
The next day, the Konoha Hokage Building had already been surrounded by villagers. Hakuho and Kushina stood at the front of the crowd, looking up at Namikaze Minato, who was slowly appearing on the rooftop platform of the Hokage Building, wearing a Hokage robe with the Fourth Hokage printed on it and a Hokage hat on his head. Helplessness was in their eyes.
“Little Sun is so handsome~ Don’t you think so, Little White Phoenix?”
The succession speech lasted for a long time, until it ended with Minato Namikaze’s last sentence: “I will definitely protect the village and become a qualified Hokage.”
Bai Feng looked at Kuxingna, who was standing beside him with a slightly bulging belly and an excited look on her face, and secretly complained in her heart.
“If Kushina knew that she and Minato Namikaze would die when Naruto was born, I wonder if she would be so cruel as to kill Naruto in her belly?”
The passage of time never gives anyone the chance to hesitate. As Kushina’s belly grows bigger, the Nine-Tails Vajra Seal in her body loosens slightly. Although it’s only a little, the little bit of evil chakra that leaks out of the Nine-Tails has caused a lot of trouble for Kushina and Namikaze Minato.
For example, right now…
“Namikaze Minato!!! Tell me the truth! Don’t you miss the three of us, mother and son?!”
Kuyukina, holding a spatula, had her red hair fluttering in the wind, and streams of red chakra unique to the Uzumaki clan flowed out of her body. Under the reflection of the light behind her, she looked like a devil from hell who would choose anyone to devour.
“No, listen to my explanation!”
As soon as he entered the house, Minato Namikaze was blocked at the door by Kuyuki Na. He looked at the furious Kuyuki Na with sweat on his forehead and waved his hands with a flattering smile on his face.
“I don’t want to hear it!”
Kushina covered her ears and tilted her head to one side, looking like she didn’t want to pay any attention to Minato Namikaze.
After waiting for a long time, she still didn’t hear Minato Namikaze’s explanation, and Kushina’s anger, which had originally dissipated, was instantly ignited again.
“Okay, Minato Namikaze! Now you’re too lazy to even explain, right?”
“No, didn’t you say you wouldn’t listen?”
“I said I don’t want to listen and you won’t explain? I said I want the stars in the sky so why don’t you pick the moon for me!”
As she spoke, Kushina’s anger reached its peak. A large amount of red chakra burst out of her body, and the spatula in her hand flew towards Namikaze Minato who was leaning against the door with a whistling sound.
As a subconscious natural reaction, Minato Namikaze flashed into a golden light and appeared next to Hakuho who was watching the show. Just at the moment when Minato Namikaze used Flying Thunder God to leave, the half-closed door was pushed open with a creaky sound, and Kushina’s spatula filled with anger flew straight towards the person outside the door.
“What! Ninjutsu, Needle Jizo!”
“Bang!”
The spatula hit the figure wrapped in white hair hard, making a deafening muffled sound.
Then the pile of white hair slowly shortened until the wrapped figure was completely revealed. The person looked at Kushina standing in front of the door with a half-smile.
“Kyuukina, we haven’t seen each other for just a few months. You don’t have to give me such a generous gift, right?”
“Ah? Sensei Jiraiya! I didn’t mean to do that, it’s all Minato’s fault!”
It was not until then that Kushina came to her senses and put the blame on Minato Namikaze.
006 Don’t worry too much, the Anbu will protect your mother all day long (old version)
Namikaze Minato felt miserable. It was you who asked me to explain! When I wanted to explain, you were the one who didn’t listen! I stopped explaining, and you blamed me for being perfunctory! You hit me with a spatula but I missed it, and I have to take the blame for hurting others by mistake! What can I do? There is no other way. After all, Kuyuki Na is his wife. He has to take the blame. Anyway, he has taken the blame for Kuyuki Na since he was a child.
“Teacher Jiraiya, why are you back?”
Minato Namikaze spread his hands helplessly and cleverly changed the subject.
“Well, I came back to report the mission information. I didn’t see you in the Hokage’s office, so I came here. Kushina’s belly, the baby is about to be born, right?”
Speaking of his unborn child, Namikaze Minato suddenly became interested. He slowly walked forward, took Kuyukina’s hand and made way for her to enter the house.
“Yes, it should be soon, Jiraiya-sensei, please come in first.”
“Hahahaha, congratulations, Minato. But, have you thought of a name?”
When he heard Jiraiya asking about his name, Minato Namikaze’s face turned bitter.
“Teacher, you know how good I am at naming.”
“Well, that’s true.”
Thinking of Minato Namikaze’s ability to name, even Jiraiya had to express his admiration. Look, the good “Flying Thunder God” was turned into a “Spiral Flash Super Wheel Dance Roar 0123” by him?
Jiraiya, who walked in, saw Bai Feng standing beside him.
“Wow! Little White Phoenix, you’ve grown so big!”
“Hello, Uncle Jiraiya~”
Seven months ago, after Minato Namikaze succeeded as Hokage, when Jiraiya returned to the village to report on his mission, Hakuho and Kushina met Jiraiya when they went to the Hokage Building to deliver a lunch box to Minato Namikaze, although at that time they only greeted him hurriedly and left the Hokage Building.
After the meal, the four of them sat around the dining table. Minato Namikaze frowned slightly. It was not for anything else, but because he could not decide on a name for the child in Kuyukina’s belly. After all, no one knew Minato Namikaze’s naming skills better than himself.
There was a long silence, and just when Hakuho couldn’t help but say Naruto’s name, Jiraiya spoke.
“Why not call Naruto?”
“Naruto? The Naruto in the sensei’s novel?”
There was a gleam of light in Minato Namikaze’s eyes. This name was very familiar to him. That was the protagonist of Minato Namikaze’s favorite novel written by Jiraiya.
“Yes, that’s the name of the protagonist in my novel. I hope this child can be like him. No matter how much hardship he goes through, he can still stay true to his original aspirations and persevere through it all.”
“Okay! I’ll call you Naruto!”
Minato Namikaze hammered his palm, and Kushina did not object to the name, so Naruto’s name was decided.
Bai Feng, who was silent on the side, also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was very afraid that Naruto’s name would be deviated because of his appearance. Just like in China, parents like to make the names of two brothers similar. Bai Feng was afraid that if he was anxious, Minato Namikaze would come up with a messy name like Baifeng, Albino, Baimao, etc.
“Well, I should go too.”
After reporting the mission information and deciding on Naruto’s name, Jiraiya slowly stretched, stood up and walked out of the house.
“Uncle Jiraiya!”
Seeing that Jiraiya was about to leave, Hakuho hurriedly tried to persuade him to stay. If Jiraiya could stay, then maybe Namikaze Minato and Kushina wouldn’t have to die a month later?
“Uncle Jiraiya, can you stay in the village for a while before leaving?”
“Oh? What? Little Bai Feng doesn’t want me to leave? Hahahaha”
Jiraiya raised his eyebrows upon hearing that, looking as if to predict what happened, and put on a self-satisfied and handsome look as he spoke.
“No, no, I just think that Uncle Jiraiya is too tired from running around outside the village. I just simply hope that Uncle Jiraiya can take a rest for a while.”
Upon hearing that, Jiraiya’s handsome body suddenly drooped.
“Hmm!? Really, really like that? You’re really not reluctant to let me go because you’re conquered by my temperament?”
“no.”
Bai Feng shook his head decisively. He didn’t want Jiraiya to have any strange thoughts about him. After all, it would be too embarrassing to be caught peeping into the women’s bathhouse together.
“Teacher, why don’t you take a rest for a while? You have been working very hard.”
Minato Namikaze, a disciple standing by, also tried to persuade Jiraiya with some reluctance.
“Besides, the mission has already come to an end. There won’t be any unexpected situations if we take a few days off.”
“No, no, I still have to collect materials for my new novel, and I also have to go to Myoboku Mountain. I won’t rest for now. When I come back next time, I will bring a special gift for Naruto, and of course there will be a gift for Hakuho.”
As he spoke, Jiraiya had already walked out of the room, and as the last word fell, Jiraiya’s figure disappeared outside the door.
Bai Feng didn’t know if it was her illusion. As Kushina’s due date drew closer, the atmosphere in the entire Konoha became more and more solemn. Kushina had left the Namikaze residence several days ago and followed Sarutobi Hiruzen’s advice to go to a sealed barrier far away from Konoha to wait for the birth of her child. Bai Feng also stayed in the Hokage’s office for several days with Namikaze Minato, a rare occasion.
Looking through the window of the Hokage’s office at the stone statue of Minato Namikaze on the Hokage Rock, Bai Feng felt dazed. Today, Bai Feng was always distracted and dazed for unknown reasons, feeling depressed and a little empty.
“Little White Phoenix?”
After finishing the documents in his hand, Namikaze Minato saw Hakuho staring at Hokage Rock in a daze, so he called out to him softly a few times.
Bai Feng seemed not to have heard it, and stared at the stone statue of Minato Namikaze with empty eyes.
“Are you worried about your mother?”
Seeing that Bai Feng didn’t say a word, Minato Namikaze moved and sat beside Bai Feng, and gently touched Bai Feng’s head.
“Don’t worry too much, the Anbu will protect your mother all day long.”
Feeling the doting from the palm above her head, Bai Feng tilted her head and leaned slightly against Minato Namikaze. Bai Feng opened her mouth, but still did not tell Minato Namikaze what was about to happen.
“What’s wrong? Is there anything you want to say?”
Seeing that Bai Feng was hesitant to speak, Namikaze Minato asked with a smile.
Looking at the sunny smile on Minato Namikaze’s slightly tired face, Bai Feng hesitated for a while before asking Minato Namikaze carefully.
“Father, if the village is in great crisis, but you as the Hokage must choose between the person you love most and the village, what will you do…”
“Choose between the person you love most and your village…”
007 You are still as strong as ever, but you are not my target (old version)
Minato Namikaze repeated Bai Feng’s question over and over again, and the air fell into silence for a moment. Bai Feng did not urge Minato Namikaze. She leaned quietly on Minato Namikaze, looking at the Hokage Rock outside the window, and fell asleep unknowingly.
In her sleep, Bai Feng heard a noise. When she opened her eyes, she saw a ruin. A huge white tree towered into the sky. A woman in a white robe and with white hair was standing in the air next to the towering white tree.
The white-haired woman seemed to feel Bai Feng’s gaze and tilted her head slightly to look at Bai Feng. Just one glance and Bai Feng suddenly felt his head sink and his consciousness instantly fell into darkness.
“Hokage-sama, Kushina-sama is done giving birth, it’s a boy!”
In the darkness, Bai Feng vaguely heard Kuxingna’s name, and struggled to open his eyes, with bloodshot lines in his eyes.
“Father, what happened to mother?”
Hearing Bai Feng’s question, Namikaze Minato walked forward and picked up Bai Feng with a little excitement. When he saw Bai Feng’s bloodshot eyes, he couldn’t help but frowned.
“What happened to your eyes?”
“Um…what happened to my eyes?”
Bai Feng was a little confused by Minato Namikaze’s question.
“Maybe I didn’t sleep well.”
Bai Feng rubbed his sore eyes softly. As for the woman in his previous dream, Bai Feng had already guessed her identity. After all, this was just a dream of a two-year-old child. Even if he told it out loud, others would just treat it as a joke.
“Your mother has finished giving birth. I will take you to see your mother.”
As he spoke, Minato Namikaze stepped forward and picked up Hakuho, then his figure turned into a golden light and disappeared in the Hokage’s office.
After Namikaze Minato took Hakuho away, the Anbu ninja who came to report had his eyes flickering dimly, and slowly reached out to take off the mask on his face, revealing a slightly sad face under the mask.
“Obito, Rin, did you see that? The teacher has his own child…”
When Hakuho recovered from the dizziness and was able to see the surroundings clearly, he was already being carried by Minato Namikaze to the forest outside Konoha.
The forest was silent, with a slight smell of blood spreading in the air. Namikaze Minato frowned and walked quickly towards the sealing barrier holding Bai Feng.
Just as Minato Namikaze was about to step into the sealing barrier, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the space behind him, and a man wearing a whirlpool mask, a tiger robe, and a messy hair appeared behind Minato Namikaze as the whirlpool dissipated.
Sensing the fluctuations in space, Minato Namikaze did not hesitate at all. He instantly took out a special kunai with his left hand and threw it at the man wearing a Uzumaki mask behind him.
The masked man in Uzumaki looked at the special kunai flying towards him, but he was not prepared to defend at all. Then something strange happened. The special kunai went straight through the masked man in Uzumaki’s body and stabbed into the ground behind him.
“Space Ninjutsu?”
There was no expression on Namikaze Minato’s face, and the kunai he just threw out seemed to be just to confirm his guess.
When Bai Feng, who was being held in his arms, saw this person, his brows furrowed tightly. Bai Feng was naturally very familiar with this figure. This person was also one of Bai Feng’s favorite people in the Naruto world, the one who fought against the world for what he loved, the man who was called a super pure love warrior.
“Long time no see, Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze.”
“Long time no see? I don’t remember ever meeting you.”
“It doesn’t matter if you don’t remember. I have prepared a great gift to celebrate the birth of a child for the Fourth Hokage’s wife.”
Upon hearing this, Minato Namikaze’s eyes narrowed. This masked man who suddenly appeared actually knew that Kuyukina was giving birth today. Coupled with the smell of blood in the air, Minato Namikaze felt a little uneasy.
Without any hesitation, Minato Namikaze, holding Hakuho, instantly turned into a ray of golden light and appeared next to the dagger behind the masked man in the Uzumaki. He held a light blue chakra ball in his hand and slammed it towards the masked man in the Uzumaki. As expected, Minato Namikaze holding the chakra ball went straight through the masked man’s body.
Just when Minato Namikaze had completely passed through the figure of the masked man Uzumaki, the masked man Uzumaki moved, and the long iron chain between his hands suddenly pulled towards Minato Namikaze’s back. Just when the iron chain was about to hit Minato Namikaze’s back, the chakra in Minato Namikaze’s hand dissipated instantly, and a kunai appeared in his hand instead. In an instant, Minato Namikaze threw the kunai towards the masked man Uzumaki with his backhand.
The masked man in Uzumaki was shocked when he saw this and paused his attack. As expected, the kunai pierced through the masked man’s body. In just this short pause, Minato Namikaze, holding Hakuho, had already left the masked man’s attack range.
“Is that so? Your body will only materialize when you attack, right?”
With just one test, Minato Namikaze had already figured out the abilities of the masked man Uzumaki, but the masked man Uzumaki did not refute when he heard it.
“You are worthy of being the Fourth Hokage. But even if you guessed it, what can you do?”
Just as the Uzumaki masked man was speaking, Namikaze Minato put Hakuho in his arms on his back and whispered, “Little Hakuho, hold on to me!”
At the same time, he took out another special kunai from the ninja tool bag. Minato Namikaze carried Hakuho on his back and rushed towards the Uzumaki masked man holding the special kunai.
Seeing this, the masked man Uzumaki also rushed towards Minato Namikaze. Just as the two were about to meet, Minato Namikaze threw the special kunai in his hand towards the masked man’s head. As expected, the kunai went through his body. At the moment when the masked man Uzumaki’s kunai completely penetrated his body, his solid palm grabbed Minato Namikaze’s chest.
Just when the Uzumaki masked man was about to grab Minato Namikaze, Minato Namikaze’s figure suddenly disappeared, and then instantly appeared behind the Uzumaki masked man. Before the Uzumaki masked man could react, a chakra ball that had already condensed in his hand hit the Uzumaki masked man’s back hard.
After the hit, Minato Namikaze jumped back to the side. The masked man Uzumaki who was knocked down slowly got up, as if he was not seriously hurt, and patted the dirt off his body.
“You are still as strong as ever, but you are not my target.”
As he spoke, the masked man slowly turned into a whirlpool and disappeared from the sight of Minato Namikaze and Hakuho.
After he could no longer sense the presence of the masked man in Uzumaki, Minato Namikaze carried Hakuho and hurried into the house in the center of the sealed barrier. However, when he entered the house, he did not see Kuyukina, but only a naked blonde baby lying on the tatami, crying loudly.
“This is, Naruto? Where’s Kushina?”
008 Naruto, from now on, it may be just the two of us who will depend on each other (old version)
At the same time, a huge fox covered with red hair and nine tails waving behind it suddenly appeared at the edge of Konoha, and the village fell into panic in an instant.
“Nine-Tailed Fox!”
As the husband of the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki Kuyukina, Namikaze Minato noticed the Nine-Tails the moment it appeared. He slowly placed the two-year-old Hakuho in his arms next to Naruto who was lying on the ground, and found a clean piece of clothing to wrap Naruto up.
“Xiao Baifeng, please take good care of your brother first.”
Minato Namikaze whispered the instructions, then turned decisively and walked out of the house.
Looking at the big words “Yondaime Hokage” printed on Namikaze Minato’s Hokage robe, Bai Feng felt like something was stuck in his throat. He knew that once Namikaze Minato left, the next time they met might be a farewell forever.
After Namikaze Minato left completely, Hakuho looked at Naruto who was still crying loudly in front of him, and felt mixed emotions.
“Naruto, maybe from now on it will be just the two of us who will depend on each other.”
As he spoke, Hakuho slowly held Naruto in his arms, just like Minato Namikaze held him in his arms two years ago.
“Ding, the reincarnation of the Six Paths Sage has been discovered. The system is officially activated. Activation progress: 20%, 40%, 80%, 100%. The system has been successfully activated. Congratulations to the host for successfully activating the numbering system.”
“Hmm? Activated? Didn’t I successfully bind it a year ago? Or did it take me a year to successfully bind it?”
“Host, activation is different from binding. Binding only binds you to the system, but it does not mean that you can use it. Only after activation can you use it.”
“Well, I’m used to it. The system was bound a year late, and it was used another year late. I’m used to it. It’s no wonder that you didn’t respond when I asked you to help me open the gift package a year ago.”
Bai Feng sighed helplessly and did not hold much hope for this system. After all, the contrast of the huge expectations at the beginning being dashed was too strong. The heart that was full of expectations had already been shattered.
“Now that it’s activated, let’s open those two gift packs.”
Bai Feng was coaxing little Naruto in her arms while nonchalantly replying to the system in her mind.
“The binding gift pack has been opened successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the “Heimdall’s Guardian Sword”. The “Heimdall’s Guardian Sword” can resist 30% of the damage for the user.”
“Successfully opened the gene gift package. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the “Super Soldier Gene”. Would the host like to replace the gene immediately?”
Bai Feng was concentrating on coaxing the crying little Naruto at the moment, and didn’t really listen to what the system said. He just answered casually.
The “super soldier gene” is ready to be implanted, please prepare the host. “
When the system finished speaking, Bai Feng suddenly felt as if her body was about to be torn apart. She forced herself to put Naruto down from her arms, then crawled to the side of the room and curled up.
“Ah!!!! Damn it!!! It hurts!!!”
Heart-wrenching roars echoed throughout the forest.
As if he felt the pain in Bai Feng’s body, or perhaps he was frightened by Bai Feng’s roar, Naruto stopped crying for a while, biting his thumb with his little mouth and humming softly.
“Twenty percent gene implantation, twenty-five percent gene implantation… ninety-five percent gene implantation, one hundred percent gene implantation.”
“Congratulations to the host. The ‘Super Soldier Gene’ has been successfully implanted. The host has gained physical functions far beyond those of ordinary people, including strength, speed, and endurance.”
After an unknown amount of time, just when Bai Feng was about to fall into a coma due to the pain, the system notification of successful implantation finally sounded. As the system notification sounded, Bai Feng felt the pain in his body disappear instantly, replaced by waves of refreshing.
At this moment, Minato Namikaze ran in from outside, looked at Naruto who was sleeping soundly, and then looked at Hakuho who was huddled in the corner and was wet all over. He casually lifted the sealing barrier, picked up the almost exhausted Hakuho and the sleeping Naruto, and turned into golden light and left.
Accompanied by a deafening roar of a beast, Bai Feng finally came back to his senses from the brief dizziness. What he saw was still a forest. Namikaze Minato, wearing the robe of the Fourth Hokage, was riding on the head of a giant toad and fighting with the equally giant Nine-Tails. Not far in front of him, Kushina was kneeling with a look of weakness and fatigue on her face.
“Mother!”
Bai Feng took a step forward and was about to run towards Jiu Xingna, but after only a few steps, he was blocked by an invisible barrier.
At this time, Namikaze Minato’s clone came over, holding Naruto in one hand and making seals with the other. The barrier in front of them slowly opened up a gap. Seeing this, Bai Feng hurried over.
“Mother!!”
Bai Feng shouted and ran to Kushina, reaching out her hand to help Kushina up, but no matter how hard Bai Feng tried, even though she had been implanted with the “super soldier gene” and her strength was countless times greater than that of an ordinary person, she still couldn’t help Kushina up.
Feeling Bai Feng’s actions, Jiu Xingna smiled bitterly and shook her head. She stretched out her trembling hand and caressed Bai Feng’s black hair lovingly.
“Little White Phoenix…”
Kushina’s voice was extremely weak, as if it would disappear completely in the next second.
At this time, Naruto, who was sleeping in Minato Namikaze’s arms, burst into tears as if he had predicted a bad future. Hearing Naruto’s crying, Kushina paused her hand that was stroking Bai Feng’s black hair, and the reluctance and sadness in her eyes became even stronger.
“Just tell the kids whatever you want to say. The main body won’t hold out for much longer.”
As the Namikaze Minato clone spoke, he placed Naruto on the two altars that had been prepared in front of Kushina.
Bai Feng was then shocked to find that several golden chains extended from Kushina’s back, and the chains went straight into the ground. Moreover, the altar that was originally prepared for Naruto alone now became two.
Bai Feng lowered her eyes and walked slowly towards the slightly larger altar that belonged to her, as if if she walked slower, her parents in this life, Minato Namikaze and his wife, would leave later.
Until Hakuho sat down on the altar, Kushina and Namikaze Minato’s clones did not urge them at all. They just stood there quietly, looking at Hakuho and Naruto on the altar with fondness and reluctance.
At this moment, the Nine-Tailed Fox let out an angry roar, and the golden chains wrapped around its body exploded. Namikaze Minato’s clone instantly turned into smoke, and at the same time, the giant toad also disappeared.
009 This is how they treat your children. Do you still think they are worthy of your sacrifice? (Old version)
The moment the giant toad disappeared, a huge fox claw passed through the smoke and grabbed Naruto and Hakuho on the altar.
In an instant, Bai Feng rolled over and stood in front of Naruto’s altar. At the same time, a golden figure flashed by, and Namikaze Minato’s figure also appeared behind Uzumaki Kushina.
“Be quiet!”
At that moment, Kushina let out an angry roar as if she had a last burst of energy, and several golden chains shot out from behind her and pierced into the ground again. At the same time, several golden chains spread over the Nine-Tailed Fox’s body again, but one of the sharp claws of the Nine-Tailed Fox pierced through the bodies of Minato and Kushina, and the tip of the claw stopped just in front of Bai Feng’s eyebrow after piercing the two.
Bai Feng stared in horror, looking at the huge claw blade stained with blood in front of him, and his whole body trembled.
Jiu Xingna held tightly in both hands the claw blade that pierced through her abdomen, blood flowed from her lips, but she forced a smile on her face.
“Xiao, Xiao Baifeng, you are my brother now. From now on, when your father and I are gone, you must take good care of Naruto, ahem.”
As he spoke, he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, but still forced a smile on his face.
“And Naruto, you must listen to your brother from now on. Don’t be naughty, don’t make trouble, and don’t make your brother angry.”
As she spoke, the tears in Kushina’s eyes burst out completely, and her voice gradually became tearful.
“Also, also, you must grow up healthy, don’t be picky about food, know how to put on more clothes when it’s cold, drink more milk, and exercise more. It doesn’t matter if you don’t become a ninja in the future, as long as, as long as you can live a healthy life.”
“And, and, there are many, many more things to say, and many, many more.”
As she spoke, Jiu Xingna was already sobbing. Bai Feng bit her lips tightly. She didn’t care even though the corner of her mouth was bitten. The tears in her eyes flowed out like a spring.
Minato Namikaze gently supported Kuyukina’s shoulders, and his tired face still had that sunny smile.
“What I want to say is the same as your mother.”
As he spoke, Minato Namikaze quickly formed seals with his hands.
“It’s just that I’m sorry, Xiao Baifeng, I haven’t been able to find your family name after two years of searching.”
Namikaze Minato smiled slightly apologetically, and his hands stopped at the last seal.
As Minato Namikaze completed his last seal, an illusory figure wearing a white robe and with two horns on his head slowly appeared behind Minato Namikaze.
“I’m so sorry, Hakuho-chan. Naruto, I’ll leave it to you.”
As Minato Namikaze’s words fell, the illusory figure behind Minato Namikaze grabbed the Nine-Tails’ huge claws with both hands, pulled out two light blue Nine-Tails phantoms, then penetrated the bodies of Minato Namikaze and Kushina, and went towards Hakuho and Naruto on the altar respectively.
“No, it’s no trouble! Naruto is my brother!”
Looking at Minato Namikaze and Kuyuki Na who seemed even weaker after being pierced by the giant hand, Bai Feng shook his head with firm eyes.
“Besides! I have a last name! My name is! Namikaze Hakuho!!!”
With Bai Feng’s final roar, the huge hand holding the Nine-Tails’ soul completely slapped Bai Feng and Naruto’s abdomen. At that moment, Bai Feng felt his whole body go limp and he fell to the ground. Bai Feng forced his eyes to look at Namikaze Minato and Kushina, but what he saw was two bodies lying on the ground, gradually losing their temperature.
Bai Feng tried hard to crawl towards Minato Namikaze and Kuyuki Na, but the next second, Bai Feng felt a black screen in front of his eyes, and then he completely lost consciousness.
“Ding, the host is being invaded by foreign objects.”
“Ding, initiate emergency extermination measures.”
“Ding, the invading creature is not a living thing, and the killing failed.”
“Ding, the host is found to have been implanted with a seal.”
“Ding, try to analyze the seal.”
“Ding, analysis completed, double Four Symbols seal, cracking is not recommended.”
In the darkness, Bai Feng chased forward desperately. The two blurry figures in front were getting farther and farther away. No matter how Bai Feng chased or how he shouted, the two figures seemed to be deaf to him and kept walking forward. Bai Feng tried his best to catch up. Just when Bai Feng’s outstretched hand was about to touch the two figures, a huge fox paw covered with red hair suddenly stretched out from the ground and crushed the two figures in its claws.
“No! Don’t!”
Looking at the blood flowing out of the giant claw, Bai Feng stood there in a daze as if he had lost his mind.
“Ding, a seal crack was found in the host’s body.”
“Ding, energy fluctuations of the intruder are detected.”
“Ding, try to reinforce the seal.”
“Ding, reinforcement is successful, the double Four Symbols Seal is upgraded to the Tai Chi Two Principles Seal.”
At this time, the system’s warning sounds and automatic processing sounds kept ringing in Bai Feng’s mind, but Bai Feng seemed to have lost his soul, staring at the huge fox paw with tears streaming down his face. Just after the last prompt sound of the system ended, the huge fox paw suddenly shattered and turned into crystal points.
“Father! Mother!!”
In the dilapidated house, Bai Feng jumped up with a start, her eyes slightly red and swollen. Bai Feng looked around in a daze. Suddenly, Bai Feng seemed to remember something and jumped up, but before she jumped, she was pulled to the ground by a chain on her feet.
As Bai Feng fell with a dull thud, the sound of a baby crying was heard from the broken crib not far away.
Hearing the crying sound, Bai Feng felt relieved a little. She looked down at her ankle and saw an iron chain three fingers thick, tightly fastening her ankle to the rivets on the wall.
Looking at the iron chain, Bai Feng knew why it happened without even thinking about it, and suddenly a feeling of sadness filled his heart.
Minato Namikaze and Kushina sacrificed their lives to split the Nine-Tails into two and seal them in Hakuho and Naruto, just to make the people in the village treat them as heroes? Unfortunately, Minato Namikaze and Kushina underestimated the malice and hatred in people’s hearts, and overestimated Sarutobi Hiruzen’s determination and conscience.
“Father, Mother, this is the village you sacrificed your lives to protect, this is how they treat your children, do you still think they are worthy of your sacrifice…”
Bai Feng had a bitter smile on his face and kept muttering in his heart. He clenched his hands on the three-finger-thick iron chain and pulled it hard. With a crisp sound, the thick iron chain that was tightly locked around Bai Feng’s ankle was torn off.
010 Well, good analysis (old version)
Walking slowly to the tattered crib, looking at the naked Naruto lying in the crib, Bai Feng let out a bitter smile again. He took off his own tattered clothes and wrapped Naruto tightly before picking him up.
“Naruto, from now on, there will be only two of us. Actually, I have never taken care of a child, and I am not very good at taking care of a child. No matter before or now, I am alone. Oh, just like you. No, I should say, just like you in another world. I have no parents, no brothers, and everything can only be relied on charity from others until I can support myself…”
“But now it’s different. Although we still can’t change our fate of becoming orphans, at least you still have me, and I still have you.”
Bai Feng held Naruto in her arms, murmuring as if she was talking to herself, or as if she was talking to Naruto, gently patting Naruto’s little butt with her palm, walked to the bed and sat down, looking out the window at the stone statue of Minato Namikaze on the Hokage Rock in the distance under the setting sun.
“To be honest with you, I’m not from this world. I just don’t know why I ended up here. Hehe, it’s very magical, right? I think it’s very magical too.”
“If I must say, you in the other world were also the one I watched grow up. I watched you being bullied and lonely, watched you trying to be strong, watched you eat expired instant noodles and milk every day, watched you become stronger step by step, watched you save the ninja world, watched you become the Hokage of your dreams…”
Bai Feng was still talking to herself when the shabby door was suddenly kicked open roughly by someone.
“Tsk, the big demon fox is awake, here is your food!”
The person who kicked open the door was a fat middle-aged woman. When she saw Bai Feng woke up, she showed disgust without hiding it at all. She threw a bowl of food that looked like slop and a bottle of almost transparent milk in her hands to the ground.
“Tell me, who is the demon fox?”
Bai Feng turned her head and looked at the fat aunt with cold eyes. A suffocating breath emanated from her body. The fat aunt was frightened by Bai Feng’s cold eyes and stepped back again and again until she walked out of the room. The fat aunt then shouted in fear, “The fox demon is going to kill people again” and ran away.
Looking at the almost transparent milk on the ground, Bai Feng sneered and shook his head, then carried Naruto out of the dilapidated and dark house. At this time, the sky had completely fallen into darkness. Bai Feng didn’t know how long he had been unconscious. At this time, there were many newly built wooden houses in Konoha.
Bai Feng, who was only three years old, was walking slowly on the streets of Konoha with her upper body naked and Naruto in her arms. Whenever Bai Feng passed by a house, the villagers quickly closed the doors and windows, as if Bai Feng and the newly born Naruto were monsters that would choose their prey.
After walking for a long time, Bai Feng stopped in front of an uninhabited house. Looking at the house with lights off, Bai Feng showed a bitter smile. He jumped up, grabbed the wall with one hand and turned over into the courtyard. The moment he landed, Bai Feng seemed to be back in the past, with the house full of laughter, the fragrance of food and the gentle call of Uzumaki Kuyuki.
“Father! Mother! I’m back!”
Bai Feng blurted out the words subconsciously, but as soon as she finished speaking, Bai Feng came to her senses. There was no laughter or the smell of delicious food in front of her. There was only darkness without life or response.
After a slight daze, Bai Feng’s eyes revealed a hint of sadness. She carried Naruto into the house, changed into clean clothes, and also changed Naruto into the baby clothes that Kushina had prepared in advance. She made a bottle of milk, and coaxed him to sleep. Then Bai Feng slowly walked to the door of Minato Namikaze and Kushina’s bedroom.
Pushing open the bedroom door and looking at the Fourth Hokage robe on the built-in hanger in the bedroom, Bai Feng could no longer conceal the sadness in her heart. She ran into the bedroom, crying as she silently folded and put away the Fourth Hokage robe. Looking at the empty bedroom, Bai Feng choked up.
“Father, Mother, I will take good care of Naruto.”
After saying this, Bai Feng silently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and the sadness in her eyes turned into a strong will.
The next day, the Konoha Cemetery was crowded with villagers. Hakuho held Naruto and stood on the roof of a house not far from the cemetery. In the cemetery, Jiraiya with white hair stood at the front of the team, and next to Jiraiya stood a long-haired man. At the front of the cemetery, Sarutobi Hiruzen gently stroked the hero’s tombstone.
“A bunch of hypocrites.”
Looking at the crowd in the cemetery who were bowing their heads in silence, Bai Feng sneered, gently shook Naruto, who was sucking his thumb with his light blue eyes open in his arms, turned around, jumped off the house and left.
At the moment Bai Feng jumped off the house, Jiraiya in the cemetery and the man beside him seemed to have noticed something, and they turned their heads to look at the house at the same time.
Time passed in a flash. Late at night, Bai Feng carried Naruto to the Konoha Cemetery again. In front of the hero monument in front of the cemetery, Bai Feng lowered her eyes and slowly placed Naruto in her arms in front of the hero monument.
Bai Feng murmured softly while stroking the words of Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kuyukina engraved on the hero monument.
“Father, Mother, I brought Naruto to see you.”
After saying that, Bai Feng knelt in front of the hero’s monument with his head lowered, just like Kakashi who was also kneeling in the cemetery that year.
“You are Hakuho? Namikaze Minato’s adopted son.”
In the silent cemetery, a slightly feminine voice sounded behind Bai Feng.
Bai Feng was slightly startled when he heard the voice, and looked back. The person who came was the long-haired man who stood next to Jiraiya during the day. Bai Feng was very familiar with this man, but the difference from the comics was that the man in front of him was much more handsome and more feminine than in the comics.
“Orochimaru, Uncle Snake?”
“Oh? You know me?”
When Bai Feng revealed his identity, Orochimaru raised his eyebrows slightly and became interested.
“I don’t know him, but my father mentioned him. He is one of the Three Ninjas of Konoha, Princess Tsunade of the Senju clan, Jiraiya and Orochimaru. Moreover, you were beside Uncle Jiraiya at the funeral. I can’t think of anyone else who could stand beside Uncle Jiraiya at that occasion except you.”
“Well, that’s a good analysis. Yes, it’s me.”
Orochimaru folded his arms across his chest and nodded slightly, his snake-like tongue licking the corner of his mouth involuntarily.
011 You still call me a fox demon in front of me? Who gave you the courage? (Old version)
“Should I say you are worthy of being the adopted son of Minato Namikaze? As far as I know, you are only three years old, and you can climb up and down such a high house at the age of three. It seems that your current strength should be close to reaching the level of Genin, right?”
“No, to be precise, I haven’t even learned how to refine chakra yet. I was able to go up and down that building only relying on my own body strength and jumping ability.”
Orochimaru raised his eyebrows again when he heard this, and couldn’t help feeling a little surprised. At only three years old, without any chakra refinement, he could go up and down the roof of the third floor freely just by relying on his own strength and jumping ability. It was too unbelievable no matter how you thought about it.
“I’m suddenly interested in you. What do you think? Do you want to be my disciple?”
Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth and looked at Bai Feng who was kneeling with a smile.
“OK.”
“It’s okay if you don’t agree now. I can teach you something…. huh? What did you say?”
Orochimaru did not expect that Hakuho would agree to his proposal so decisively.
“I said yes, I can be your disciple, but…”
“What?”
Orochimaru looked at Bai Feng with interest and licked the corner of his mouth again. This scene made Bai Feng feel a chill.
“Ahem, um, Uncle Snake, could you please stop sticking out that cute tongue of yours? It makes people feel disgusted…”
Before Bai Feng could finish his words, he felt Orochimaru’s eyes looking at him become murderous, and the words that were about to come out of his mouth quickly turned 360 degrees.
“It’s weird… um… it makes me feel cute.”
Only then did Orochimaru clear the murderous look in his eyes and waited with his arms folded across his chest for Bai Feng’s next words.
“Ahem, what I want to say is that I can be your disciple, but you have to make sure that I become stronger in the shortest possible time.”
“Hmm? You crave power? Why are you so eager to gain power?”
“Yes, I long for power, but I don’t have any hypocritical ideals like gaining power to protect the village. I just want to protect myself and Naruto, at least, before Naruto grows up.”
“Tsk, tsk, that’s pretty straightforward. Protect the village or something… But if you want to gain power, you must pay a price. You may even lose your life. Are you sure you are ready?”
Orochimaru made a clicking sound with his mouth and looked at Bai Feng on the ground with admiration in his eyes. He became even more interested in the little kid in front of him.
“Whatever, as long as I don’t die immediately.”
Bai Feng answered nonchalantly. After all, in Bai Feng’s memory, Orochimaru was discovered conducting human experiments only one or two years after the Nine-Tails attack, and at that time Orochimaru had not yet developed any forbidden techniques for soul transfer. Generally speaking, Bai Feng could still guarantee that nothing would happen to her in the next two years, at least not in Konoha Village.
“That’s all. I’ll come find you tomorrow.”
Seeing that Bai Feng looked like he could do whatever he wanted as long as he wasn’t killed now, Orochimaru licked his lips in boredom, left the cemetery in an instant after saying a few words.
At the same time, in the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen used the telescope technique, and everything that happened in the cemetery was reflected in the crystal ball on the desk like a live broadcast. It was not until Orochimaru left that Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep puff of cigarette.
Sarutobi Hiruzen admitted that he owed Hakuho and Naruto. After all, if it weren’t for Namikaze Minato and Kushina, although Konoha would not be directly destroyed by the Nine-Tails, the losses would certainly be several times greater than it is now. After Hakuho and Naruto became the Nine-Tails’ Jinchuriki, Sarutobi Hiruzen also ordered that the matter be kept top secret. But for some reason, the rumor that Hakuho and Naruto were the Nine-Tails spread throughout Konoha within a day, and Sarutobi Hiruzen was extremely distressed. On the one hand, he felt guilty for not being able to take good care of Namikaze Minato’s child, and on the other hand, he had to weigh the emotions of the villagers and was restricted by the checks and balances of Mito Kado En and Utane Koharu.
“Minato, Konoha, I owe your family too much.”
“The demon fox is coming.”
“Hush, hurry up, stay away from them, or you’ll get killed.”
“It was them who caused the sacrifice of the Fourth Hokage.”
“Yes, my family was also killed by them.”
Bai Feng was walking on the streets of Konoha holding Naruto in her arms. The surrounding villagers pointed at Bai Feng, but were afraid that Bai Feng would suddenly attack and hurt people, so they only dared to whisper from a distance.
“Naruto, I really don’t know how you managed to keep your original intention and not turn evil while growing up in such a hostile environment.”
Bai Feng shook his head helplessly. There was nothing he could do about the whispers around him. After all, the whispers were from other people. As long as they didn’t stand in front of Bai Feng and curse at him, Bai Feng could just pretend he didn’t hear anything.
“Hey! Demon fox! Take that little demon fox and leave the village! You are not welcome in our village!”
As luck would have it, someone stood in front of Bai Feng, pointing at her with one hand and putting the other on his waist, looking very righteous.
“Ah? What did you say?”
Bai Feng looked at the arrogant young man in front of him with cold eyes, tilted his head slightly, put one hand to his ear as if he was receiving a receiver, and his mocking temperament instantly reached its peak.
“I say! With the little demon in your arms, um…”
The young man thought Bai Feng really didn’t hear what he said, so he opened his mouth to repeat what he had said before. However, before he could finish his words, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then he flew backwards.
And where the young man had originally stood, Bai Feng was slowly retracting her size 45 kick.
“From now on, if anyone dares to call me and my brother Yaohu again, I will kill him! Even if the Sandaime Hokage comes, it will be useless! I said it!”
Bai Feng glanced coldly at the villagers around the street. All the villagers who looked into Bai Feng’s eyes shuddered and felt a chill on their necks.
Turning around, Bai Feng walked in front of the young man and looked at the boy lying on the ground, holding his stomach and curled up like a shrimp. Bai Feng grinned and raised his foot to step on the boy’s head.
“Who are you? Are you brave? And you called me a fox demon in front of me? Who gave you the courage?”
“Bah, my name is Umino Iruka! If you want to kill me, just do it. I’m not afraid. Anyway, my parents were killed by you, a fox demon! One more person doesn’t make a difference!”
Bai Feng was stunned when he heard this and lifted up the foot that was stepping on Iruka’s head. After all, in Bai Feng’s memory, Iruka was the first teacher who recognized Naruto and made him play the role of a father when Naruto got married. He felt a little uncomfortable thinking that he was stepped on to death or became mentally disabled.
“Forget it. I’m in a good mood today. How about being my younger brother? This is the first time I’ve accepted someone as my younger brother!”
012 Damn it, you are bullying us orphans! Just wait for me! (Old version)
“Tsk, who wants to be your fox demon’s little brother! Just wait, one day, I will definitely kill you!”
Iruka staggered to his feet, holding his stomach. After saying something harsh, he turned around and stumbled away.
“Tsk, Umino Iruka, you’ve only been a Chunin your entire life, what can you use to kill me?”
Looking at Iruka’s back as he stumbled away, Bai Feng curled his lips, glanced at the villagers around him, and walked away holding Naruto.
“Is it ever going to end?”
Even if Bai Feng doesn’t care about the whispers around her, she will still get annoyed if she hears them too much. The most important thing is that now Bai Feng is standing in front of the baby store with money in her hand, but the owner won’t let Bai Feng go in to buy milk powder for Naruto.
“It’s not like I won’t give you money! Why won’t you let me in?”
“Just because this store is mine! I don’t want to sell anything to you!”
After the male shop owner finished speaking, he slammed the shop door shut.
“If you don’t want to sell it, forget it! I’ll tear down your store sooner or later!”
Bai Feng glanced at the closed shop door viciously.
Just then, Bai Feng’s stomach started growling, and Naruto in her arms seemed to be hungry as well, and started crying loudly.
Seeing this, Bai Feng quickly patted Naruto’s little butt to comfort him, and his eyes swept to the surrounding shops. As if as if had been discussed beforehand, the shops that Bai Feng looked at slammed their doors shut one after another.
“Damn it, you’re bullying us orphans, right? Just wait for me!”
Thinking of this, Hakuho coaxed Naruto as they walked along the streets of Konoha.
I don’t know how long I walked until I arrived at a noodle shop. Without seeing the name of the shop, Bai Feng thought the owner would close the door at this time. But after waiting for a long time, she still didn’t see the owner come out to close the door. Bai Feng then looked up at the name of the noodle shop.
“Ichiraku Ramen”
Looking at the plaque above the noodle shop, Bai Feng understood.
“Ichiraku Ramen, that’s not surprising. In the original story, Ichiraku was the only one who never disliked Naruto when he was a child.”
Thinking of Hakuho holding Naruto and entering Ichiraku Ramen.
“Welcome!”
Shou Yile, who was preparing ingredients with his head down, heard someone come in, but didn’t even look up.
“The guests want to eat…”
After waiting for a long time without hearing the customer say what he wanted to eat, he looked up, but the moment he saw Bai Feng, the question that was about to come out of his mouth was instantly stuck in his throat.
“Is that so? I knew it. How could the whole village be hostile to us, but Ichiraku is the only exception? That old thief Kishimoto is bullying me!”
Thinking of this, Bai Feng’s eyes dimmed, and she turned around and was about to leave while holding Naruto.
“Are you the child who followed Kushina-sama?”
Hearing Kuxingna’s words, Bai Feng, who was about to leave, paused and turned back mechanically to look at Shouda Yile.
“Uncle, have we met before?”
“No, of course not, but I know Lady Kushina. When the Fourth Hokage took over, I saw it under the Konoha building. Lady Kushina held you in her arms and celebrated for the Fourth Hokage.”
“Is that so, uncle? You know my mother?”
“Your mother?”
“Yes, that’s the Kuyukina you mentioned.”
After hearing Bai Feng’s words, he was stunned.
“Lady Kushina is your mother? Is that so? That’s not surprising. In that case, you are the descendant of a hero.”
Hearing this, Bai Feng glanced at him and smiled. His already dim eyes now looked even more lonely.
“In Konoha, there are no descendants of heroes… only two demon foxes, one big and one small…”
There was no need for Bai Feng to explain too much, Shouda Yile instantly understood the meaning of Bai Feng’s words, and then Shouda Yile also sighed slightly.
“It’s really hard for you.”
Listening to Shouda Yile’s words, Bai Feng raised his head slightly, with a hint of brilliance in his eyes. Since he woke up, in just a few days, the whole village has been disgusted with him, as if he were an unforgivable sinner. This grievance and loneliness are even more intense than in his previous life.
“Uncle, can I ask you for a favor? The village won’t let me buy milk powder, and there’s no milk powder at home. My brother hasn’t eaten for a day. Can you please buy some milk powder for me? I’ll pay you, labor fees or something, any amount is fine.”
“No need, the Namikaze family has given so much to the village. It’s just a bottle of milk powder. I’ll buy it for you, but you have to wait.”
As he said this, he made a gesture and turned to go into the kitchen.
Not long after, Shouda Yile brought out a big bowl of barbecued pork and beef noodles from the kitchen and placed it on the bar.
“Are you hungry too? Come, eat your noodles here, and I’ll go buy you some milk powder.”
After saying that, she untied her apron and walked out of the noodle shop.
Under Shouda Ile’s enthusiasm, Bai Feng ate two large bowls of ramen, and her whole belly was bloated. Before leaving, although Shouda Ile repeatedly stated that it was his treat and he would not charge any money, Bai Feng still took the opportunity to put a few banknotes on the table when Shouda entered the kitchen, and then left.
Bai Feng was holding Naruto, who had also fallen asleep after eating, and had just returned to the Namikaze residence when there was a knock on the door.
As soon as the door was opened, an Anbu ninja with white hair and a fox mask spoke first.
“Hakuho, the Sandaime Hokage wants to see you.”
Listening to the slightly lazy tone and the iconic white hair, Bai Feng could guess the identity of the Anbu ninja in front of him with his toes.
“Got it, Kakashi-sama.”
Kakashi, who was wearing a fox mask, was stunned when he heard this, but did not explain. He just looked at Bai Feng deeply, and then left instantly.
“Sarutobi Hiruzen wants to see me? That’s right, I came back secretly and I don’t think I said hello to him.”
Thinking of this, Bai Feng turned back to the house, found a sling, skillfully carried the sleeping Naruto on his back, and then went out and walked towards the Hokage Building.
In the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen was puffing on his cigarette, frowning as he looked at the documents on the desk.
“Knock knock knock”
There was a knock on the door, and Sarutobi Hiruzen took his eyes off the documents, exhaled the smoke from his mouth, knocked the corner of the table with his pipe, and then called out.
“Come in.”
More than ten seconds passed after Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking before the office door was slowly pushed open.
“Greetings, Sandaime-sama Hokage.”
Hakuho carried Naruto into the Hokage’s office and bowed respectfully to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Hearing Bai Feng’s respectful address and attitude towards him, Sarutobi Hiruzen was stunned for a moment. The little Bai Feng who used to call him Grandpa Yuan Fei and stretch out his hands for a hug, now became particularly strange.
“Hokage-sama… Hakuho…”
“Hokage-sama! Please call me Namikaze Hakuho.”
013 You should know your identity. Actually, I don’t want you and Naruto to become ninjas (old version)
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed, but was ruthlessly interrupted by Bai Feng before he could open his mouth to speak.
Looking at the extremely unfamiliar Hakuho, Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed deeply again.
“Namikaze…Namikaze Hakuho.”
“Well, it’s so late, what is it that Hokage-sama wants me to come for?”
Bai Feng looked directly at Sarutobi Hiruzen, his eyes as calm as a pool of stagnant water.
“Have you left Aunt Matsushita’s house?”
“Home? Lord Hokage, I don’t think that’s a home. Rather than a home, it’s more like a doghouse. No, even worse than a doghouse. I don’t want to be like a dog with Naruto again, eating slop that even pigs wouldn’t eat, drinking milk that’s as clear as water, and being chained in that shabby nest, unable to move at all.”
After hearing what Hakuho said, Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned. He had clearly asked the Matsushita family again and again to treat Hakuho and Naruto well, and he had already given them half a year’s compensation in advance.
Looking at Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression, Bai Feng curled his lips bitterly, and then put on an indifferent look.
“But it doesn’t matter. Naruto and I have already returned to the Namikaze Residence.”
“What? You’re going back to live in the Namikaze Residence? Hakuho, do you know how many enemies your father has? You and Naruto are still young, so listen to grandpa’s arrangements first, and then go back to live when you grow up.”
“Hokage-sama, my name is Namikaze Hakuho, and the Namikaze Residence is our home. I am not asking for your opinion when I tell you this, I am just informing you.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was stunned, and his turbid eyes looked at Bai Feng quietly, and the pipe in his hand was brought to his lips from time to time.
After standing for a long time without seeing Sarutobi Hiruzen speak, Hakuho bowed slightly to Sarutobi Hiruzen again.
“If Hokage-sama has nothing else to do, I will take Naruto back with me.”
After saying this, Bai Feng turned around and was about to leave. At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen slowly spoke.
“Wait a minute, Hakuho, I want to talk to you about Naruto’s last name.”
“Well, don’t worry about that, Hokage. Naruto will take his mother’s last name Uzumaki. After all, as you said, father was too dazzling during the Ninja War and had many enemies. For Naruto’s safety, it is the best arrangement for him to take his mother’s last name.”
The original purpose of Sarutobi Hiruzen asking Hakuho to come was to let Naruto take Uzumaki Kushina’s surname. Now that Hakuho made the request himself, Sarutobi Hiruzen saved himself a lot of words and nodded.
“Well, then it’s better for you to return to the Namikaze Residence. In this way, the village’s living allowance will be given directly to you every month from now on.”
“Then thank you, Hokage-sama. If there is nothing else, I will take Naruto back. After all, the village is not generally unfriendly to us now.”
After saying that, Bai Feng turned around and walked towards the door, but when she reached the door, she stopped again.
“By the way, Lord Hokage, I think the village should have some compensation for the sacrifices my father and mother made. I hope Lord Hokage can give me this compensation as well. As for the monthly living allowance, I also hope Lord Hokage can exchange half of the allowance for milk powder and food. You know, in the village, Naruto and I, two demon foxes, can’t buy anything.”
Bai Feng emphasized the word “demon fox”, and how could Sarutobi Hiruzen not hear the hidden meaning behind Bai Feng’s words? However, Sarutobi Hiruzen was extremely helpless about this matter. In order to appease Bai Feng, Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and responded.
Just as Hakuho reached out to open the door, the door of the Hokage’s office opened automatically. It was Orochimaru who opened the door. When Orochimaru saw Hakuho standing at the door of the Hokage’s office, he was stunned at first, and then he licked the corner of his mouth with his slender tongue in his signature way.
“Bai Feng is here too, that’s great, wait a moment, we can talk to the old man together.”
Bai Feng nodded slightly and moved slightly to make way for Orochimaru.
“Old man, secret report from the front line.”
As he spoke, Orochimaru took out a small scroll with a seal on it from his arms and placed it on the table.
Sarutobi Hiruzen took a puff of his pipe, then took the small paper roll from the table, formed a seal with his hands, and the seal on the paper roll slowly dissipated.
“The Hidden Cloud Village is attacking the Land of Fire!”
After reading the contents of the scroll, Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned, and Orochimaru’s eyes turned slightly cold when he heard that.
“Do you need me to lead a team to provide support?”
Orochimaru looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen with his snake-like eyes. For Orochimaru, participating in wars had become a common occurrence for him. He had been in wars since the Second Ninja World War. He seemed to have long been accustomed to the cruelty and killing of war.
“Huh, you just came back from the Battle of Mount Kikyo, so you should rest for a while. Let Jiraiya lead the team this time.”
Exhaling a puff of thick smoke, there was no visible change on Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face hidden behind the thick smoke. Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth habitually, his snake-like pupils revealing indifference.
“It’s up to you. I don’t really want to go.”
After a pause, Orochimaru continued, “One more thing. I have decided to accept another disciple.”
“Hmm? Didn’t you just accept a disciple some time ago? I think it was a little girl named Mitarashi Anko?”
“That’s right, but this time I still need your consent.”
“Oh? It seems that the disciple you are going to accept this time is not simple.”
When the smoke cleared, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s wrinkled face showed a hint of suspicion.
Sensing the subtle changes between Orochimaru and Sarutobi Hiruzen, Hakuho knew it was his turn to speak, and took a step forward.
“Hokage-sama, that person is me, and I am the one who wants to take Orochimaru-sama as my teacher.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen tapped the pipe in his hand lightly on the table and looked at Hakuho strangely.
“Why do you want to take Orochimaru as your teacher? Hakuho, you should know your identity. In fact, I don’t want you and Naruto to become ninjas.”
“Don’t joke, Hokage. The villagers in the village regard Naruto and I as enemies. There are also a lot of enemies outside the village that my father made because of the war. Do you think Naruto and I have any choice? If we don’t become ninjas, do you think Naruto and I have the ability to survive? If we don’t become ninjas, as Hokage, can you protect the two children of the Fourth Hokage who sacrificed for the village?”
Hakuho asked word by word, and every word seemed to hit Sarutobi Hiruzen’s heart like a huge hammer. When Hakuho asked the last sentence, Sarutobi Hiruzen was completely deflated. The sentence “As Hokage, can you protect the two children of the Yondaime who sacrificed themselves for the village?” completely defeated Sarutobi Hiruzen, and the guilt in his heart once again spread in Sarutobi Hiruzen’s heart.
014 Uncle Snake, if you hit me again, I will really die (old version)
“Bai Feng, the villagers are just blinded by hatred for a while. I believe they will change their views on you in the future.”
“Do you believe this? How long has it been since my father and mother died? I think Naruto and I’s special identities should be top secret, right? Why did it spread throughout Konoha in such a short time? Hokage-sama, are you really still the Hokage?”
After saying that, Bai Feng pulled Orochimaru’s sleeve and turned around and left decisively.
Orochimaru’s pupils, which had shrunk into a line, narrowed slightly, and looking at Sarutobi Hiruzen who was lost in thought after Hakuho’s words, Orochimaru sighed imperceptibly.
“Old man, I’m leaving too. Call me if you need anything.”
Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth and walked out the door while talking. At the end, he said as if talking to himself, “Hakuho is a good candidate to be a ninja. It would be a pity if he doesn’t become a ninja.”
“Uncle Snake, you are so slow!”
Seeing Orochimaru coming out of the Hokage Building, Hakuho complained softly, and trotted to Orochimaru’s side with Naruto, who had already woken up, on his back.
“Uncle Snake, you are my teacher now.”
“Uncle Snake? Me? I don’t remember the old man ever agreeing to let you study with me.”
“Yeah, calling you Uncle Snake is more intimate. As for the Hokage not agreeing… that’s a small matter. He didn’t agree, but he didn’t object, right?”
Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth in his signature style, which made Bai Feng mutter in his heart, “It’s strange, Orochimaru licks his lips so frequently, and his lips haven’t rotted after licking them for decades.”
How could Orochimaru know that Hakuho was complaining about him in his heart at this moment? After licking the corner of his mouth, Orochimaru nodded slightly, turned around and looked at the Hokage Building behind him.
“Come to the back hill to find me tomorrow.”
After saying this, Orochimaru ignored Bai Feng beside him and left the place with a flash of his body.
At this moment in the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned, his pipe had long been extinguished, and he looked at the reflection of the crystal ball on the table and sighed again.
“Forget it, let this little guy go.”
After muttering a few words, Sarutobi Hiruzen raised his head and whispered to the door: “Kakashi, protect Hakuho in secret.”
Kakashi, who was hiding behind the door, answered and instantly left the Hokage Building.
Looking at the empty office, Sarutobi Hiruzen tapped his pipe on the corner of the table.
Asking Kakashi to protect Hakuho does not mean that Sarutobi Hiruzen does not trust Orochimaru. Although there is some secret information that Orochimaru has been doing human experiments during this period, Sarutobi Hiruzen cannot believe it without definite evidence. After all, Orochimaru is the one that Sarutobi Hiruzen values ​​the most among his three disciples.
The next day, Hakuho carried Naruto on his back and came to the back mountain of Konoha early in the morning. After searching for a long time, he finally found Orochimaru in the deep forest in the back mountain.
When she got closer, Hakuho discovered that there was a purple-haired girl with a pineapple tail following Orochimaru.
“Huh? Purple hair, five or six year old loli, fishnet lining… Mitarashi Anko!”
Bai Feng was so excited, Mitarashi Anko! What a beautiful lady, that is, it seems that she has gained some weight after Boruto…
“No, I have to find a way to stop eating sweets like her three-color meatballs. Such a beautiful girl cannot be wasted.”
Although he was thinking this, Bai Feng looked at Orochimaru with a confused look on his face.
Mitarashi Anko, who was practicing nearby, saw Hakuho approaching and shrank slightly to hide behind Orochimaru, leaving only her head exposed as she looked quietly at Hakuho who was carrying Naruto on his back.
“Uncle Snake, who is she? Aren’t you going to teach me how to practice?”
“Hehehe, Hakuho is here. Her name is Mitarashi Anko. She is also my disciple like you.”
“Mitawash Anko? My name is Hakuho ~ Uncle Snake’s new disciple ~ please take care of me in the future!”
A sunny smile appeared on Bai Feng’s delicate face, and she looked about 70% similar to Minato Namikaze.
“Hello, please take good care of me.”
Mitarashi Anko was hiding behind Orochimaru with half of her head stretched out, and her timid voice surprised Hakuho.
In Bai Feng’s impression, the personality of Mitarashi Anko in the original work should be as generous as her proud…
“Okay, Bai Feng, considering your current age, I don’t recommend you to practice chakra, so…”
“So you’re suggesting that I build up my physique first? My damn dad said this before he died!”
As he spoke, Bai Feng walked to a big tree, rolled up his sleeves, and punched the tree trunk.
“Bang.”
There was a dull sound, and the big tree swayed for a while, and the leaves fell down. After a while, the big tree stood still and looking at the trunk, Bai Feng’s tender little fist was stuck straight into the trunk.
“This punch took two… years of hard work! Still works!”
Bai Feng looked proudly at Orochimaru who had folded his arms, and said half of the words. Fortunately, she turned around quickly, otherwise it would have been a bit embarrassing.
“Tsk tsk tsk, Bai Feng, I am becoming more and more interested in you.”
“Hey, Uncle Snake! I’m a boy! But you can’t have any weird ideas about me!”
Orochimaru didn’t care about Bai Feng’s teasing. He licked the corner of his mouth, and his snake eyes flashed with curiosity.
“Given your physical condition, there shouldn’t be any problems starting to refine and practice chakra now.”
“But before we begin…”
Before he could finish his words, Orochimaru’s figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already behind Hakuho. He grabbed Naruto from behind Hakuho, then grabbed him with his palm, with five balls of chakra flames burning on his fingers. Before Hakuho could react, Orochimaru slapped Hakuho on the lower abdomen.
“Five Elements Seal!”
“Ouch!”
Bai Feng let out a wail and felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. His body was instantly bent into a bow shape.
“Um?”
Orochimaru frowned, retracted his hand, looked at the chakra flame burning on his fingers, then looked at Bai Feng who was bending over, and slapped out with his palm quickly again.
“Ah!!”
After being hit hard again, Bai Feng wailed again, and the wailing sounded like someone being tortured. Mitarashi Anko, who was standing beside him, was even frightened by Bai Feng’s wailing and her eyes turned red.
“Huh?”
Orochimaru withdrew his palm again, and the chakra flames burning on his fingers were still there.
“Wait! Wait!”
Bai Feng was shocked when he saw this. He didn’t care about the severe pain in his abdomen and took several steps back.
“Snake, Uncle Snake, if you hit me again, I will really die.”
“The Five Elements Seal is ineffective? Is there something wrong?”
015 Before that, take a look at this first, and ask me if you don’t understand (old version)
As if he didn’t hear Bai Feng’s words, Orochimaru stared at the five chakra flames on his fingers and muttered.
“Bai Feng, come here.”
“But! If I let you come over here again, I’m going to die!”
Bai Feng covered her stomach and looked at Orochimaru cautiously, her feet still moving quietly backwards silently.
“What a hassle…”
Orochimaru was helpless, and in a flash he appeared in front of Bai Feng again?
“If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it a long time ago. Why wait until now? Take off your shirt!”
Bai Feng’s pupils trembled when he heard that, and he crossed his arms tightly around his chest.
“Snake, Uncle Snake, I’m a boy, and I’m only three years old! Isn’t it not good for you to do this?”
“What a mess! Do you want to take it off or not? Or do you need my help?”
Orochimaru’s eyes flashed coldly, and his long tongue licked the corner of his mouth habitually.
But in Bai Feng’s eyes, Orochimaru had spring in his eyes and licked his lips seductively.
Thinking of this, Bai Feng quickly shook his head, throwing these messy thoughts out of his head. Even so, Bai Feng still looked at Orochimaru with wary eyes.
“Well, Uncle Snake, I can take it off, but can you be… gentler?”
When Orochimaru heard this, the veins on his forehead bulged out to form a big “well” shape.
“…Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!”
As Orochimaru quickly formed seals with his hands, Bai Feng had no time to react at all. Orochimaru exhaled a hurricane from his mouth, and the wind blades in the hurricane instantly cut Bai Feng’s clothes into pieces.
“Ah~ Uncle Snake, don’t~”
Bai Feng covered her upper body with one hand and her lower body with the other, looking delicate and shy as she looked at Orochimaru.
“Bai!! Feng!!!”
Orochimaru could no longer bear it, and he quickly formed seals with his hands again, then slammed the ground with his palms. As a thick fog rose, a giant snake several dozen meters long appeared out of thin air.
The moment the big snake appeared, it coiled towards Bai Feng. In just a few breaths, the big snake had strangled Bai Feng, causing her to fall to the ground.
“!!! Wait! Wait!”
Orochimaru, however, seemed like he had never heard of it. He walked forward slowly, squatted down, looked at the Yin-Yang fish on Bai Feng’s lower abdomen, and frowned again.
“What’s this?”
After thinking for a long time without finding the answer, Orochimaru simply asked Hakuho.
“How would I know? Do you think I have the ability to put this thing on myself?”
“is that so.”
Orochimaru glanced at Hakuho, reached out and lifted up Naruto’s shirt in his arms, and looked at the spiral seal mark on Naruto’s belly, becoming even more confused.
“Why is the seal on him different from yours? Also, he has the Nine-Tails chakra leaking out, but you don’t.”
“I say, is it possible that the seal on my brother was placed by my father, and the seal on me was placed by my mother?”
Orochimaru paused, put down Naruto’s clothes thoughtfully, and casually removed the big snake that was wrapped around Hakuho.
“The seal of the Uzumaki clan?”
Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth, took out a set of small-sized clothes from the sealing scroll and threw it on Hakuho who was lying on the ground.
“Put it on and follow me.”
After saying that, Orochimaru carried Naruto and walked towards the forest. Seeing this, Anko Mitarashi glanced at Hakuho lying on the ground, then covered her eyes with a blushing face and followed Orochimaru’s footsteps into the forest.
“Uncle Snake, let’s get started!”
Wearing the snake costume given by Orochimaru, Hakuho trotted in front of Orochimaru.
Mitarashi Anko looked at Bai Feng in front of her with blushing cheeks. Bai Feng was already quite handsome, and now wearing the big snake costume, he added a bit of ruffian spirit. This ruffian handsomeness directly controlled this loli Anko.
“Well, before that, take a look at this first, and ask me if you don’t understand.”
Orochimaru took out a booklet from his arms and threw it to Hakuho. This was a book on chakra basics, which included the explanation and refinement of cells, spirit and chakra.
After reading the detailed explanation of chakra in the booklet, Hakuho closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. Seeing this, Orochimaru said nothing and took Mitarashi Anko to a nearby place for physical training.
After two hours of research, Bai Feng finally succeeded in extracting a trace of chakra from countless cells. Feeling the faint new energy in his body, Bai Feng scratched his head in confusion.
“Uncle Snake, I seem to have extracted chakra.”
Bai Feng looked at Orochimaru in confusion. She had no idea what this little bit of energy in his body was. After all, Bai Feng swore that this was the first time she had come into contact with chakra! This was definitely her first time!
“So soon?”
Orochimaru was greatly shocked. Originally, Orochimaru had never thought that Hakuho could extract chakra from body cells within one day. After all, even a genius like Orochimaru took nearly a day when he first started learning to extract chakra.
“It’s probably possible.”
Bai Feng had no idea whether the thing he extracted was chakra or not. The confusion in his eyes seemed to be saying, “Do I look like someone who knows?”
“Come, mobilize the chakra in your body into this piece of paper.”
As he spoke, Orochimaru took out a chakra test paper from the ninja tool bag tied to his thigh and handed it to Hakuho.
Bai Feng is quite familiar with chakra test strips. Although he has never used them, he has seen pigs run even if he has not eaten pork. After all, he saw Kakashi use it when he tested Naruto’s chakra attributes in the anime.
Bai Feng took the test paper and concentrated his mind to draw the chakra in his body to the test paper in his hand.
The moment the chakra invaded the test paper, the test paper in his hand instantly wrinkled up. Orochimaru nodded slightly when he saw this. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the wrinkled test paper in Bai Feng’s hand torn in the middle, and then half of it slowly became moist as if soaked in water, and the other half suddenly caught fire and turned into a pile of ashes in an instant.
“Ah! I can’t stand it anymore! How long do I have to practice like this before Uncle Snake can teach me ninjutsu!”
Bai Feng raised her head and let out a wail. Two whole months had passed since Bai Feng learned how to refine her chakra. During these two months, Bai Feng was either forced by Orochimaru to continue refining her chakra, or beaten up by Mitarashi Anko and then forced to refine her chakra.
It’s not that Hakuho is too weak. The reason why he was beaten up by Mitarashi Anko is that Hakuho only knows how to fight in close combat. Mitarashi Anko would use wind-style ninjutsu or shadow snake hand ninjutsu on Hakuho from time to time. Hakuho didn’t even have the chance to get close to her. Every time, he was kite-ed by Mitarashi Anko until he fell down.
016 Did you drain the chakra of this little guy? (Old version)
“Teacher said that when you have fully refined your chakra, I will teach you ninjutsu! So, little Bai Feng, be good and improve your chakra refining speed.”
“I’ve been training all day long! Two months! Two whole months, Sister Hongdou, do you know how I’ve been spending these two months? I’m unconsciously squeezing my cells even when I sleep! But my chakra just isn’t full! What does it mean to be full? I can’t make it full!”
Hakuho was in a state of collapse. She had been refining her chakra for two months, but Orochimaru was unwilling to teach her ninjutsu, saying that only when her chakra was fully refined could she proceed to the next step of the training he had designed. But Hakuho had been refining her chakra for two months, twenty-four hours a day. Even when she was sleeping, the cells in her body were still refining her chakra under the muscle memory of her body.
“I don’t know when it’s fully refined. It should be when the refined chakra starts to overflow from your body.”
Mitarashi Anko held the sleeping Naruto in her arms, blinking her big eyes and saying thoughtfully: “I remember that I seemed to feel the chakra starting to overflow from my body at that time, and then the teacher began to teach me the practice of ninjutsu.”
“…So, how long did you practice chakra training, Anko-sister?”
“It seems like about half a month, and the teacher seemed to have praised me at that time!”
Mitarashi Anko’s two big eyes curved into crescents due to smiling, as if saying, “I’m your sister, so awesome! The teacher praised me.”
“…”
Bai Feng was speechless. It took only half a month for Mitarashi Anko to refine all the chakra in her body, but in the past two months, there was no sign of chakra overflowing at all.
“Don’t mention it! What the hell! What if I’m a huge pit that can never be satisfied? Then I will never learn ninjutsu!”
Bai Feng spread out his hands, and fell to the ground with his face up.
“What did you say?”
As soon as Bai Feng lay down, he saw Orochimaru appear in his sight, licking the corner of his mouth.
“Oh my god! Uncle Snake! You walk silently!”
This death angle of lying flat and looking up, coupled with the sudden appearance of Orochimaru, really scared Hakuho.
“Want to give up?”
“No, I just feel a little depressed.”
“Logically speaking, given your physical condition, two months should be enough for you to practice chakra training even if you have just started.”
Orochimaru narrowed his eyes, also a little confused. Although the more chakra a person can store, the longer it takes to refine it, the time required by Hakuho is too long. In two months, even if the refinement speed is slower, the capacity has almost reached the level of a senior ninja’s chakra. This is obviously abnormal.
Thinking of this, Orochimaru half squatted down and lifted up Hakuho’s shirt. After two months of getting along, Hakuho has become accustomed to Orochimaru’s behavior of lifting other people’s clothes at every turn.
Looking at the Yin-Yang fish on Baifeng’s lower abdomen, Orochimaru frowned more and more. After hesitating for a long time, Orochimaru slowly reached out and touched the Yin-Yang fish on Baifeng’s lower abdomen.
Orochimaru stretched out his mental power slightly, closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, he appeared in a dark passage. The end of the passage was pitch black, and on the opposite end, a huge wooden fence door exuding an ancient atmosphere blocked the entire passage.
Behind the huge fence, a huge red fox was lying on the ground taking a nap.
Upon hearing the sound, the Nine-Tailed Fox raised its huge head slightly, and when it saw that the person looking at it was the tiny human in front of it, its two fox eyes suddenly became fierce.
“Hmm? Human! Are you here to feed me?!”
“If you can do that.”
大蛇丸一脸无所谓，极其欠揍的舔了舔嘴角。
“roar!”
How could the Nine-Tails, known as the body of hatred, tolerate such provocation from Orochimaru? It immediately stood up like a cat, and its huge claws grabbed towards Orochimaru outside the fence gate with a whistling sound.
Before the sharp claws touched, the ancient fence gate flashed with silver light, and two huge yin and yang fish, one yin and one yang, entwined and rotating with each other, slowly emerged on the fence gate.
The moment the Yin-Yang fish appeared, the Nine-Tailed Fox trembled all over, and the sharp claws that were hitting Orochimaru were withdrawn at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the other three claws kicked back until they retreated several meters away from the fence and stopped.
“You lowly human! I will eat you!”
The Nine-Tailed Fox looked at the Yin-Yang fish on the fence with fear, but continued to threaten Orochimaru fiercely.
“I said, wait until you can do it, but we can talk about it. I can find a way to help you solve this, but you have to answer a question for me.”
As he spoke, Orochimaru pointed at the Yin-Yang fish on the fence, but his eyes were looking at the Nine-Tailed Fox in the distance in a teasing manner.
“Humph, you can’t do this, this thing is scary!”
The Nine-Tails snorted coldly and lay down on the ground, as if it was not going to pay any more attention to Orochimaru.
“No matter how terrible it is, it’s just a seal. If it’s a seal, there is a way to break it. You just need to answer me a question. What do you think?”
The Nine-Tails raised its head slightly and looked at Orochimaru, its two huge pupils rolling in its eye sockets.
It must be said that Orochimaru is worthy of being the number one brainwasher in the ninja world. With just a few simple words, he succeeded in making the Nine-Tails think. As for what happened after the Nine-Tails answered Orochimaru’s questions, never mind. That’s a matter for the future. Who knows if Orochimaru will come back?
Seeing the Nine-Tails hesitate, Orochimaru quickly spoke.
“It’s not a big problem actually. I just want to ask, did you drain the chakra of this little guy?”
As soon as Orochimaru finished speaking, the Nine-Tails, which was lying on the ground, jumped up as if it had been greatly humiliated.
“Human! I am the Nine-Tails! The Nine-Tails with nearly infinite chakra! Extracting that chakra from this brat? Are you looking down on me?”
As the Nine-Tailed Fox spoke, it seemed as if it had been completely enraged by Orochimaru’s words, and it completely forgot about the two slowly rotating yin-yang fish on the gate. Its huge claws slapped towards Orochimaru outside the gate at lightning speed.
“Bang!!”
With a deafening thud, the Nine-Tailed Fox’s sharp claws slammed heavily on the fence gate in front of Orochimaru. Almost at the same time, the Yin-Yang fish on the fence gate suddenly accelerated its rotation speed, and ripples like water quickly spread across the fence gate.
“Swoosh~Bang!”
A sharp sound of breaking through the air was heard, and the Nine-Tailed Fox that had grabbed the fence door suddenly flew backwards and disappeared into the dark passage. Then an even louder muffled sound spread throughout the passage.
A moment later, the huge figure of the Nine-Tailed Fox came rushing over and stopped just as it was about to hit the fence gate.
017 How can I extract the chakra stored in this thing? (Old version)
“Roar! Little devil! I must eat you! I must eat you!!!”
The Nine-Tailed Fox raised its head and roared, the deafening roar echoed throughout the entire passage, Orochimaru frowned, and the Yin-Yang fish on the fence continued to ripple outwards.
After a long time, it was not known whether the Nine-Tailed Fox accepted its fate or was tired of roaring. It glared at Orochimaru outside the fence gate, then closed its big eyes and fell to the ground. Streams of hot air came out of its nostrils, and its violently heaving body proved that the Nine-Tailed Fox was still full of anger.
After thinking for a while, Orochimaru’s slightly frowned brows relaxed. Looking at the Nine-Tails, it seemed that he was not lying, and Hakuho’s chakra was indeed not even one billionth of the Nine-Tails’. There was no need for the Nine-Tails to extract Hakuho’s chakra under this horrible seal.
Thinking of this, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth slightly, turned around, closed his eyes slightly and was about to leave.
Just when Orochimaru’s eyes were about to close, a wisp of light blue chakra floated in from the depths of the dark passage, and Orochimaru opened his eyes again when he saw it.
The ray of chakra slowly stretched out, passed through Orochimaru and went towards the white yang fish on the fence. The Nine-Tailed Fox had its eyes half-closed, and when it saw the ray of chakra coming, it jumped up as if it had seen a ghost, and took off, disappearing at the end of the passage at a speed that even Orochimaru could not see.
Not long after, a strand of deep red chakra slowly stretched out from the depths of the passage where the Nine-Tail disappeared, and went towards the Yin-Yang fish on the fence gate like the light blue chakra, but this strand of deep red chakra entered the black Yin fish instead.
“Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! This is a rotten place! This is a rotten place! This is a rotten place!”
The roaring and cursing of the Nine-Tails came from deep within the passage. Orochimaru raised his eyebrows slightly, and looking at the passage where the Nine-Tails’ cursing continued to echo, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth with a half-smile, looked at the light blue chakra that was still continuously merging into the Yangyu, and then closed his eyes.
After a moment, Orochimaru’s eyes opened slightly, and when he opened his eyes, he heard faint snoring sounds. He looked down and saw Bai Feng lying on the ground and actually fell asleep.
When Orochimaru saw the chakra overflowing from the sealed channel in Hakuho’s body, he was pleased that Hakuho was actually refining chakra all the time. But when he saw this scene, Orochimaru couldn’t help but get furious. He squatted down, picked up Hakuho and threw him into the sky. At the end, he formed seals with his hands and performed a “Wind Style: Great Breakthrough” towards Hakuho in the air.
“No, Uncle Snake! Are you in menopause? Why are you hitting me for no reason?”
Bai Feng flew dozens of meters and landed with a bang. He shook his dazed head, got up, brushed off the dust on his body, and then ran back quickly.
“I’m helping you find the cause, but you’re sleeping soundly!”
“I didn’t want to, but you were pressing on my stomach like that, and I didn’t dare to move, so I… fell asleep without realizing it…”
Bai Feng lowered his head innocently, looking very aggrieved.
“Another set of clothes is ruined. Alas, our already poor family is now even worse off.”
Bai Feng tugged at the scraps of cloth hanging on his body with misty eyes, his tone filled with endless sadness and sorrow.
“Okay! I think the clothes you’re wearing were given to you by me! It’s been a long time since you changed them! To make matters worse, I remember the old man gave you a lot of money, right?”
Orochimaru rolled his eyes speechlessly, but with his hands he took out two sets of snake costumes from the sealing scroll and threw them at Hakuho. At the end he complained with a look of disgust: “Here you go! Remember to change them! Wearing the same thing for two months is so dirty!”
After saying that, Orochimaru felt a resentment rising behind him. He turned his head puzzledly and saw Mitarashi Anko, who was holding Naruto, pouting and looking at Orochimaru with resentment in her eyes.
“Hey, Sister Hongdou, Uncle Snake’s clothes are not suitable for women to wear. I will prepare a set for you when the time comes. It will be super cool.”
Seeing that Orochimaru looked a little embarrassed, Hakuho, who had stripped herself naked and put on new clothes, quickly spoke up to smooth things over and comfort Anko Mitarashi.
“Ahem, Hakuho, about your chakra problem.”
Orochimaru coughed awkwardly, quickly changed the subject, and pointed at the seal on Bai Feng’s lower abdomen.
“I found the reason. It should be that the seal in your body absorbed and neutralized your over-refined chakra and the Nine-Tails’ chakra.”
“Seal? Neutralize the Kyuubi’s chakra?”
Bai Feng reached out and poked the Yin-Yang Seal on his lower abdomen, seemingly understanding something.
“So, it’s not that I didn’t refine enough chakra, but that it was drained away by this thing?”
“No, to be precise, it should be that it neutralizes and stores your over-refined chakra with the Nine-Tails’ chakra.”
After a pause, Orochimaru continued, “It’s like a sealing scroll, storing things you don’t need temporarily, so you can take them out when you need them.”
“Store, store?”
Bai Feng was dumbfounded. Storing chakra? Isn’t that the same as Tsunade’s Yin Seal? When you meet an enemy you can’t defeat, you should first burst your energy? This thing is a good thing. Before the fight, you can burst your energy and use it directly, saving you the trouble of storing energy.
Thinking of this, Bai Feng became excited and hurriedly asked Orochimaru.
“So, how do I extract the chakra stored in this thing?”
Upon hearing this, Orochimaru directly replied to Bai Feng with three words: “I don’t know.”
“Haha! So that’s how it is. Watch me. When I meet an enemy next time, I’ll just go all out and use my ultimate! Fight… Wait, wait.”
Bai Feng was still immersed in the joyful fantasy of being able to explode, and only then did he react.
“No, I don’t know?”
Bai Feng was dumbfounded. After all this time, Orochimaru only found the cause but not the solution? It was like, you took off your pants halfway and then you said you had your period?
“Well, I don’t know much about the Uzumaki clan’s sealing techniques, but I have a friend who is quite familiar with chakra accumulation and storage. I’ll ask her for you when I meet her next time.”
If we count the number of people in the entire ninja world who can accumulate and store chakra, they can probably be counted on one hand. And they are Orochimaru’s friends, so who else could it be but Tsunade? However, at this moment, Tsunade is probably going all in in some unknown village, there’s no way she can be found.
“That’s all we can do.”
Bai Feng hung his head, and his previous excitement was instantly drained away. Only those who have experienced that feeling of loss know how it feels.
But soon, Bai Feng got rid of his disappointment, and the disappointment on his face instantly turned into anticipation, at a speed comparable to turning pages of a book.
“Uncle Snake, does this mean that I can learn ninjutsu now?”
After receiving Orochimaru’s affirmation, Hakuho jumped up excitedly.
018 If I learn the Three Body Technique, you can teach me how to make a big breakthrough (old version)
“Hey, then Uncle Snake, let’s get started now. I want to learn some super powerful ninjutsu.”
Bai Feng rubbed his hands together excitedly, looking impatient. Seeing this, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth, took out a small scroll from his arms and threw it to Bai Feng.
“Master these techniques first, and ask Hongdou if you don’t understand anything.”
After saying this, Orochimaru turned into a shadow and left in an instant.
Bai Feng spread out the scroll with great anticipation, but was stunned when he saw the markings on the scroll. After a moment, Bai Feng jumped up in anger, threw the scroll in his hand to the ground, and then stomped on the scroll twice.
“Three Body Technique! I’ve been struggling for two months! You just need to learn the Three Body Technique! Three Body Technique, I’ll teach you the Three Body Technique!”
Bai Feng gritted his teeth, rubbed the scroll hard with his feet, and looked like he would not give up until the scroll was destroyed.
After struggling for a while, as if to vent all his anger, Bai Feng picked up the dirty scroll that had been stepped on and patted it with disgust.
“Forget it, let’s just use the Three Body Techniques. At least the Stand Technique can save my life in an emergency.”
After muttering to himself for a while, Bai Feng sat down cross-legged and carefully read the contents of the Three Body Technique on the scroll.
Seeing that Hakuho had vented her anger, Mitarashi Anko came behind Hakuho holding Naruto.
“Take your time, little Bai Feng. If you don’t understand something, ask me. Once you have mastered the Three Body Techniques, I will secretly teach you Wind Escape. But you can’t tell the teacher!”
“really?”
Bai Feng was startled and quickly turned around to look at Mitarashi Anko behind him. In her excitement, her head turned too fast and there was a crisp sound, and Bai Feng’s neck made a click!
“Ah, ah, ah! Hong, Hongdou sister, please help me, I can’t turn my head back!”
Two hours later, Bai Feng silently put away the scroll on the ground and skillfully formed seals with his hands.
“Clone Technique!”
As a cloud of smoke rose, three white phoenixes suddenly appeared in the smoke.
“Huh? You learned it so quickly? No, when did you learn the seals to be so proficient in them?”
Mitarashi Anko looked at the three white phoenixes in front of her in surprise, two of which seemed faintly illusory.
Bai Feng felt so comfortable at the moment. Thinking back to when Bai Feng was still living on that beautiful blue planet, he was full of childish attributes. As for the Indian style, Bai Feng even went to Baidu to learn it. Whenever he was bored, he would tinker with it with his hands. Over time, he became proficient in it.
“If I say that I have been learning to make seals since my mother’s womb, would you believe me?”
Talking about things from the previous life in this life, isn’t it when we were in the womb?
Upon hearing this, Mitarashi Anko gave Bai Feng a big eye roll.
“I don’t believe you! What about transformation and substitution techniques?”
“Hey, let’s learn…”
At this moment, the long-lost system sounded in Bai Feng’s mind.
“Congratulations to the host for learning the E-level ninjutsu: Clone Technique, and gaining one thousand dimensional points.”
“Congratulations to the host for learning the E-level ninjutsu: Transformation Technique, and gaining one thousand dimensional points.”
“Congratulations to the host for learning the E-level ninjutsu: Substitution Technique, and gaining one thousand dimensional points.”
Three system sounds rang in succession, and Bai Feng didn’t react for a moment.
“Dimension Points! I was wondering why the exchange rate for Dimension Points is so high! This is the main way to obtain affection!”
After a moment, Bai Feng jumped up, and the two clones on his side disappeared.
“What, what happened?”
Bai Feng’s sudden jump startled Mitarashi Anko who was standing beside her.
“No, it’s okay, Sister Hongdou, you have to keep your word!”
Bai Feng resisted the urge to check what the three thousand dimensional points could do, and looked at Mitarashi Anko with a smile.
“Huh? What?”
Mitarashi Anko blinked her big eyes. Bai Feng’s sudden question made her unable to react for a moment.
“That’s right. If I learn the Three Body Technique, you will teach me how to achieve a breakthrough.”
“Oh, of course it’s true!”
“Hey, then watch out!”
After saying that, Bai Feng began to form seals with his hands. Although the speed was not fast, it was very standard. Moreover, his speed was very fast compared to many children who had just started to learn ninjutsu.
As the smoke dissipated, the figure of Orochimaru slowly appeared. Although Mitarashi Anko knew that the Orochimaru in front of her was Hakuho, her expression still became slightly solemn. Before Mitarashi Anko could react, Hakuho formed seals with her hands again, and another cloud of smoke rose. When the smoke dissipated, a tree trunk appeared in its place, and Hakuho, who had turned into Orochimaru, had long disappeared.
“So what!”
Bai Feng came out from behind the bushes, grinning, and Yuteshi Hongdou raised her eyebrows slightly.
“Not bad, just a little slower than the speed at which I learned.”
Although Mitarashi Anko said this, she was extremely jealous in her heart. It was not just that he was learning slower than her, he was simply crushing her. When Mitarashi Anko was learning the Three Body Technique, it took her two full days to learn the Substitution Technique, the Clone Technique and the Transformation Technique.
“Hey, then~~~”
Bai Feng rubbed his hands together with a grin on his face. Mitarashi Anko rolled her eyes. Although she didn’t expect Bai Feng to learn the Three Body Technique in just two hours, Mitarashi Anko did not break her promise.
“Got it! Watch it, this is the Indian style of a big breakthrough,”
As she spoke, Mitarashi Anko told Bai Feng all about the seals and how chakra works. Bai Feng pinched his chin and nodded, not quite understanding.
“I see. This seems quite troublesome.”
“Come on, the Great Breakthrough is a C-rank ninjutsu, and it took me more than a month to learn it.”
“But it’s too late today, let’s start practicing tomorrow!”
After saying that, Hakuho took Naruto from Mitarashi Anko’s arms, said hello and ran down the mountain. Mitarashi Anko watched Hakuho’s back completely disappear before she walked down the mountain.
Just as Mitarashi Anko was about to make a move, Orochimaru suddenly appeared beside her.
“How about it?”
“Ah? Teacher, what’s wrong with you?”
“I didn’t leave, so what do you think of Bai Feng.”
Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth habitually, and looked in the direction where Bai Feng left with his eyes shining.
“He’s very talented, much more talented than me.”
“Is that so?”
After a moment of silence, Orochimaru patted Mitarashi Anko’s shoulder and left again.
“System system!”
After returning home, Bai Feng fed Naruto milk and then quickly called the system in his mind.
“exist.”
“Dimension points! Does that mean I can get a thousand dimensional points for every ninjutsu I learn?”
019 The shops in the village do not welcome me (old version)
“To reply to the host, to be precise, the host can obtain corresponding dimensional points for each level of ninjutsu, taijutsu, and genjutsu that he has learned. Each E-level ninjutsu can obtain 500 dimensional points, each D-level ninjutsu, taijutsu, and genjutsu can obtain 1,000 dimensional points, C-level ninjutsu can obtain 5,000 dimensional points, B-level ninjutsu can obtain 30,000 dimensional points, A-level ninjutsu can obtain 50,000 dimensional points, and S-level ninjutsu can obtain 150,000 dimensional points.”
When Bai Feng heard the final dimensional point rewards for S-level ninjutsu, taijutsu, and illusion, his eyes lit up.
“150,000 dimensional points, 150,000 dimensional points, what’s the point of a bicycle! Why do I need to learn CBA? I’ll steal the Book of Seals and run away tomorrow! Wouldn’t that make me a big boss?”
Fantasizing about this beautiful future, Bai Feng couldn’t help but laugh out loud with his head tilted back.
Inside the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the crazy appearance of Hakuho in the crystal ball, who was laughing crazily with his head raised for no reason, and the guilt in his heart became even stronger.
“Let’s have someone from Konoha Hospital check up on Hakuho tomorrow. These two kids… I hope they don’t have any mental problems again.”
Time never stops for anyone. Before we knew it, the New Year arrived as scheduled. This was Hakuho’s fourth New Year since he came to Konoha, and also the first New Year’s Eve since the death of Minato Namikaze and Kuyuki Na. Looking at the bright lights outside the house and the bustling streets with people coming and going, Hakuho stood in front of the window holding one-year-old Naruto, with no expression on her face.
“Ding ding~Ding ding~”
There was the sound of plates knocking over at the dining table behind him. Bai Feng twitched his eyes slightly, turned around and dragged the small intelligent robotic arm beside the table to the side.
This small intelligent robot arm is called Xiaoben. It is a simplified version of the intelligent robot arm that Bai Feng exchanged for 1,000 dimensional points. Why not exchange it for the full version? Because the full version requires 5,000 dimensional points, which is too expensive for Bai Feng now. The full version of this intelligent robot arm is the robot arm named Benben in Tony’s home in the Marvel world. Although it is not very smart, it can still complete some simple housework perfectly.
Bai Feng exchanged for this simplified version of the intelligent robotic arm just to use it to do housework. After all, compared to things like Nick Fury’s eye mask, this robotic arm is the most cost-effective thing within 1,500 dimensional points.
It’s not that Bai Feng doesn’t want to save it to exchange for useful things in the future, but if it’s slightly useful and involves some abilities unique to heroes, she will need to pay double dimensional points before obtaining the hero’s genes.
This is pretty messed up. Bai Feng now only has the “super soldier gene”, which is the captain’s gene, but the captain doesn’t have any special abilities except for that shield, and it seems that this shield also belongs to “Stark Industries”. Apart from that, there seems to be nothing else special.
“Forget it. Even though it’s a little bit stupid, it’s still somewhat useful most of the time.”
Bai Feng sighed slightly, patted the mechanical arm gently, turned around and placed Naruto in the baby chair sent by Sarutobi Hiruzen. Just when Bai Feng was about to prepare New Year’s dinner (milk and instant noodles) for himself and Naruto, there was a knock on the door.
“Here it comes!”
Bai Feng frowned. He really couldn’t imagine that on New Year’s Eve, someone would come to his house, a fox demon that everyone avoided.
“Little White Phoenix~ Happy New Year!”
As soon as the door opened, Mitarashi Anko, who was standing outside, gave Bai Feng a big hug, and then handed the small gift box in her hand to Bai Feng.
“Here, a New Year’s gift for you.”
“I haven’t prepared any New Year gifts. After all, the shops in the village don’t welcome me.”
Bai Feng shrugged and made a few helpless self-deprecating remarks, but Yuta Washi Hongdou didn’t care. She reached out and gently pushed Bai Feng away, and walked into Bai Feng’s house like a regular customer.
“Hello~Little Stupid~”
The intelligent robotic arm turned slightly, and nodded up and down towards Mitarashi Anko.
Mitarashi Anko smiled and greeted the intelligent robotic arm beside her. During this period, Mitarashi Anko had been to the Namikaze family several times and had of course seen this robotic arm. Unfortunately, this robotic arm was just a simple version and could not speak like the one in “Tony Stark’s” house. However, it could still respond to some simple commands, such as moving the arm up and down, and left and right.
“Hello~ Happy New Year~ Naruto~”
Mitarashi Anko reached out and pinched Naruto’s chubby face, then picked him up and walked in front of Hakuho.
“What are you looking at me for? Go!”
“Hmm? Huh? Where to?”
Bai Feng was stunned. What was going on? Was Mitarashi Anko having a seizure? She ran to her house for no apparent reason, picked up Naruto for no apparent reason and told her to leave? Where were they going?
Seeing Bai Feng’s puzzled face, Mitarashi Anko finally realized that she had not told Bai Feng the purpose of this trip.
“I forgot to tell you!”
Mitarashi Anko made a face at Hakuho before continuing.
“Today is New Year’s Eve, and the teacher said he would treat us to a barbecue! Are you going? If you don’t go, I will take Naruto with me.”
As he said this, he made a gesture as if he was going to rush out of the door. Bai Feng was speechless, and three black lines instantly appeared on his forehead. After spending half a year together, Bai Feng and Mitarashi Anko have become close friends, really close friends. Although most of the time he was the one being abused, occasionally, he could still fight Mitarashi Anko on equal terms.
“Stop, stop, stop! Go! We have to go! Uncle Snake is treating us! Anyone who doesn’t go is not giving Uncle Snake face! We have to go!”
In front of the Qiudao BBQ restaurant, Bai Feng was a little hesitant and didn’t dare to enter. He looked at the originally bustling streets around him, which had become a small empty area because of Bai Feng’s arrival.
“What’s wrong? Come in!”
Mitarashi Anko, who was walking nearby, saw Bai Feng standing in front of the store for a long time and was unwilling to enter, and couldn’t help but feel puzzled. Then Mitarashi Anko also reacted from her confusion.
“Don’t worry! Uncle Ding Zuo is not like those people!”
As she spoke, Mitarashi Anko pointed at the crowd of people standing far away with disgust on their faces.
“Uncle Ding Zuo is a very nice person!”
As she spoke, Mitarashi Anko retracted her hand that was pointing at the crowd and slapped Bai Feng on the back. The slap made Bai Feng, who was completely unprepared, stagger into the store.
“Welcome light…”
Akimichi Choza, who was sitting at the cashier counter and concentrating on showing off his grilling, heard someone enter the store and blurted out something subconsciously. But when he looked up and saw who it was, the words that he had not yet finished were stuck in his throat.
020 This is for you, come in and sit down (old version)
Bai Feng’s eyes dimmed instantly when he saw this. Although the Akimichi clan was not big, it was still a high-ranking family in Konoha, and Akimichi Choza was the head of the Akimichi family. Now even Akimichi Choza, who was a high-ranking family in Konoha, hated him. He and Naruto had done nothing. He and Naruto were also victims of the Nine-Tails riot. Why did the village treat him and Naruto like this! Moreover, as the third generation, Sarutobi Hiruzen knew everything, but he just didn’t explain to the village for Bai Feng and Naruto.
“Uncle Dingzuo! Are there any seats left~”
Mitarashi Anko, who came later, hugged Naruto and asked Akimichi Choza with a playful and cute smile.
At this time, Akimichi Choza’s face was flushed, and he stretched his neck hard to swallow. Seeing this, Mitarashi Anko hurried forward and handed the water beside him to Akimichi Choza.
After drinking a whole glass of water, the redness on Qiu Dao Ding Zuo’s face finally faded away.
“It’s red beans. Ahem. I’m so sorry. I ate too fast and choked.”
Akimichi Choza first greeted Mitarashi Anko, then scratched his head and explained to Hakuho awkwardly.
Bai Feng’s eyes twitched slightly. It seemed that Ding Zuo was not disgusted with himself, but was choked by the barbecue and couldn’t speak? Should I say that he really deserves to be the patriarch of the Qiu Dao clan?
“Orochimaru has already reserved a seat with me. Come, this is for you. Come in and take a seat.”
As he spoke, Akimichi Choza took out a wooden sign with the number 9 engraved on it from under the cash register and handed it to Mitarashi Anzu. At the end, he shouted to the kitchen, “Table 9! 10 catties of beef and 10 catties of mutton!”
“No, no, Uncle Ding Zuo, this is too much! Including the teacher, there are only three of us, we can’t finish it!”
“Not much, not much. It’s just a thank you gift from Hongdou for helping me just now. If it’s not enough, call me again!”
Akimichi Choji smiled naively, but couldn’t refuse, so Hakuho and Mitarashi Anko, who was holding Naruto, had to sit at table 9 as Akimichi Choji instructed.
Not long after the two of them sat down, Orochimaru walked in from the door. After looking around, Orochimaru found Hakuho and Mitarashi Anko.
“Teacher, you are here~ Happy New Year~”
Mitarashi Anko was the first to see Orochimaru slowly approaching, and she quickly stood up and greeted him.
Only then did Bai Feng turn around and look towards the door. This sight almost blinded Bai Feng. At this time, Orochimaru was wearing a light purple kimono, with black hair hanging behind him, and a pendant on his right ear!
“Snake, Uncle Snake?”
Bai Feng was a little unsure about whether she should call Orochimaru in front of her Uncle Snake or Aunt Snake. It was because Orochimaru at this moment was too charming and beautiful, with that androgynous kimono, that neutral pendant, that long straight black hair, and that almost pale skin and the standard oval face like in Boruto. With this figure, this skin, and this appearance, if she were in the 21st century on Blue Star, she would definitely be a super beauty.
“Happy New Year, Anko-chan, Hakuho-kun.”
Orochimaru approached and smiled slightly, his eyes were like the moon and his mouth was slightly narrowed, making him as charming as a fairy who had descended to the earth.
“Oh my god! Is it really Uncle Snake?”
There was a dangerous gleam in Orochimaru’s eyes. He licked the corner of his mouth with a smile and slowly sat down.
“Bai Fengjun is surprised?”
Bai Feng couldn’t help but shudder when he heard the voice, wondering why he said what he was thinking, but he kept waving his hands.
“No, no, I’m just a little amazed at Uncle Snake’s magnificent appearance.”
After a pause, Bai Feng couldn’t help it anymore, and put her face in front of Orochimaru, her eyes constantly looking back and forth at Orochimaru’s face. Just when Orochimaru was about to explode because of Bai Feng’s gaze, Bai Feng pinched her chin and moved her face away.
“Uncle Snake, you are obviously very good-looking, why do you always look like a fierce old man?”
Hearing Hakuho call him an old man, Orochimaru’s cheeks twitched slightly, and he tried hard to restrain the urge to teach his rude younger brother a lesson. Although he was indeed an uncle, who liked to be called old man? A man is a teenager until he dies. Who doesn’t want to be called Nissan by a child?
“Bai Feng, you are so unlovable.”
Orochimaru kept repeating in his mind: “Don’t hit children during the New Year, don’t hit children during the New Year, don’t hit children during the New Year.”
“Really? Hehe, I think it’s okay, don’t you think so, Sister Hongdou? Hmm? Sister Hongdou, why are you so far away?”
Bai Feng was in a good mood and didn’t hear the murderous intent in Orochimaru’s tone at all. At the end, she asked Mitarashi Anko, but she saw that Mitarashi Anko had been holding Naruto and sat far away from her without her knowing when.
“Ha, ha ha ha, Bai Feng, you have been a little absent-minded in your practice recently. It seems that I need to “urge” you on!”
Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes emitting a coldness. Although he said it with a smile, to Bai Feng, it sounded like a thousand-year-old ice, which made him shudder again.
“No, that’s not necessary…”
Bai Feng chuckled twice, and goose bumps all over his body fell to the ground.
But it’s true, ever since he knew that the more advanced the ninjutsu he learned, the more dimensional points he would gain, Hakuho had been concentrating on how to master the sealing technique in the Hokage Building, and had never paid much attention to the training arranged by Orochimaru, and had not even practiced the wind jutsu that Anko Mitarashi taught him.
At this time, 10 kilograms of beef and 10 kilograms of mutton were brought up. Bai Feng tactfully took the barbecue tongs and acted as a barbecue chef.
After a while, the meat on the grill was sizzling and oozing with oil. Thinking it should be cooked, Hakuho first passed the meat to Orochimaru and Red Bean, and then started to put the meat into her own bowl.
“Hey! Chief Ding! Two seats! Bring out 40 kilograms of beef first!”
Before she could take a bite, a youthful and energetic voice was heard. Bai Feng was startled and swallowed the smoking barbecue in the bowl into her mouth in one gulp. The heat made Bai Feng gasp and it took her a while to get the barbecue in her mouth into her stomach. Bai Feng looked at Orochimaru who was smiling, and seeing that Orochimaru had no intention of scolding her, she stretched her neck and looked towards the store door.
At the store entrance, a man with a watermelon head wearing a dark green tight jumpsuit and Kakashi with silver hair and a forehead protector on one side, holding a book in his hand, walked into the store together.
“Kai, there’s too much to eat.”
021 Wait for my news, don’t worry, it’s just a simple experiment (old version)
Kakashi didn’t even look up, his eyes still fixed on the book in his hands, as if the book was full of magic that attracted his attention.
“Youth doesn’t allow you to say no! Kakashi! As the first duel of the new year! Let’s see who can eat the most!”
“Whatever, whoever loses pays.”
Kakashi’s eyes still did not leave the book in his hand. As he spoke, he walked towards an empty seat in the corner of the barbecue restaurant. He did not even raise his head when he passed by the seat where Bai Feng and others were.
“Gai? Might Guy? He’s not as stupid as the one created by Master Kishimoto.”
Bai Feng suddenly felt bored, muttered a few words, retracted his neck, and obediently became the barbecue chef again.
It didn’t take long for Hakuho’s barbecue to be cooked. Might Guy and Kakashi, who were sitting in the corner, were already grunting and wolfing down the meat. On both sides of the seats, two waiters were helping Might Guy and Kakashi grill the meat with wry smiles on their faces.
“Chief Ding Zuo! Another 40 kilograms of barbecue!”
Seeing that the two 20-pound plates of barbecue were almost empty, Might Guy looked up and shouted to Ding Zuo at the cashier counter.
After a while, another 40 kilograms of barbecue was placed on the table for two people. The waiter in charge of the barbecue had been replaced twice, but Might Guy and Kakashi were just eating like starving ghosts.
Kakashi burped, rubbed his belly, which was as big as a full-term pregnancy, and shouted towards the door.
“Burp! Ding, Ding, come on, give me another two pounds of beef.”
Seeing Kakashi asking for another two pounds of meat, Might Guy burped loudly, then his eyes rolled back and he fainted.
“Looks like I won.”
Seeing Might Guy fall down, Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief. Soon Kakashi seemed to remember something. He walked to the side of the fainted Might Guy with his round belly, grabbed Might Guy’s collar and started shaking him.
“Kai! Wake up! You’ll feel dizzy again later! Pay the bill first!”
After being shaken by Kakashi, Might Guy closed his eyes tightly and suddenly burped. The barbecue in his stomach instantly rushed to his throat. Might Guy subconsciously covered his mouth with his hand and swallowed frantically. After a while, he let out a deep breath.
“Oh my god… what a ruthless person!”
Bai Feng was amazed by this scene. Might Guy seemed to have heard what Kakashi said. He unconsciously took out a shriveled purse from his tights and threw it on the table. Several coins rolled out.
Kakashi was smoking madly upon seeing this. He glanced at the unconscious Might Guy, then looked at the empty purse and the coins on the table. He sighed helplessly, took out the purse from his pocket to pay the bill, then carried the unconscious Might Guy on his back and left muttering to himself.
“As expected of Konoha’s blue beast and 50-50 Kakashi.”
Looking at the two people’s backs as they left, Bai Feng couldn’t help but sigh in his heart.
“Bai Feng, I’ve been studying the limits of cells and human body structure lately.”
Orochimaru finished the barbecue in the bowl, licked his lips and looked at Hakuho. Hakuho was stunned by Orochimaru’s sudden words.
“Oh, and then.”
“Once I have made some progress, I hope you can be my experimental subject. I want to study your body structure and the seal in your body.”
As he spoke, a gleam of light flashed in Orochimaru’s snake-like eyes. Bai Feng saw this fleeting expression and couldn’t help but feel a pang in his heart.
“Experimental subject? Damn, Uncle Snake is not going to dissect me, is he? My disciple has boundless magical powers?”
“Hehe, Snake, Uncle Snake, I am your most adorable and kind disciple with extraordinary talents. I am loved by everyone and flowers bloom when I see them and tires burst when cars see me. You, you probably don’t want to dissect me, right?”
Bai Feng laughed dryly twice and spewed out a string of self-boasting. Orochimaru was stunned and frowned as if he was pondering what Bai Feng said, while Mitarashi Anko, who was standing next to him, rolled her eyes when she heard what he said.
“Shame on you. You’ve only learned a C-rank ninjutsu for a few months, and you still have the nerve to call yourself a super genius.”
“I wasn’t serious! Do you really think I can’t learn it? If I were, if I were serious, I would have learned it in two days!”
Bai Feng stretched his neck and looked at Yuteshi Anko, but the words he spoke became smaller and smaller.
“Oh? Really?”
Mitarashi Anko looked at Bai Feng with a half-smile, and the expression on her face clearly said, “Do you think I believe it?”
“You, stop looking down on me! Wait for me…”
“Okay, that’s it.”
Bai Feng was interrupted by Orochimaru before he could finish his words.
“Bai Feng, wait for my news. Don’t worry, it’s just a simple experiment.”
After saying that, Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth, and without caring what Bai Feng wanted to say, he stood up and walked to the cashier, paid the money, and left Akimichi BBQ Restaurant.
“It’s over, it’s over. It looks like Snake has made up his mind to dissect me! Otherwise, I’ll just run away! Yes! Run away! Take Naruto with me!”
After leaving the barbecue restaurant, Bai Feng was thinking to himself. At the end, he slightly turned his head to look at Mitarashi Anko who was walking beside him and teasing Naruto, and then lowered his head like a defeated rooster.
“Don’t be ridiculous. How can I run away with my current strength? Not to mention where I can go after leaving Konoha, I’m not sure if I can even leave Konoha! The ANBU ninjas of the old Sandaime are not vegetarians. And the root of that hairy group has probably been eyeing me for a long time.”
Thinking of this, Bai Feng raised his head and sighed deeply: “The heavens are going to kill me!”
“Ah? What happened to Xiao Baifeng?”
“Ah? Haha, it’s nothing. I was saying the sun is really bright today.”
Bai Feng laughed dryly twice and made up an excuse at random, not noticing that what he said was a bit messy.
“The sun is so big?”
Mitarashi Anko looked up at the starry night sky with a strange expression, then looked at Bai Feng with an idiotic expression.
“Where does the sun come from at night?”
“Ahem, no, I was talking about the moon, it’s really big. Yes, I was talking about the moon, you must have heard it wrong.”
“Well, I heard there is a temple fair on the east side of the village. Do you want to go and have a look, Little White Phoenix?”
Bai Feng was stunned when he heard this and opened his mouth, but then he thought of the villagers’ attitude towards himself and Naruto, and finally shook his head slightly.
“I won’t go. Sister Hongdou, you go.”
As he spoke, Hakuho took Naruto from Mitarashi Anko’s hands. Although he felt a little bitter in his heart, he still had a smile on his face, but this smile revealed a hint of helplessness.
022 If the Hokage has any questions, I will report to him personally (old version)
“Okay, then I can only go by myself. Remember to go to the back mountain to practice tomorrow! You haven’t been there for several days! That’s it~ Bai Fengjun~ Bye~”
After saying that, Mitarashi Anko waved to Hakuho, turned around and ran towards Konoha East.
Glancing at Mitarashi Anko who was running away, and then glancing sideways at the villagers who were surrounding her and whispering with disgust, Hakuho sighed, “I really don’t know how Naruto in the original story managed to survive. How did he manage not to turn evil after being surrounded by such disgust and hatred for nearly ten years? How did he manage not to destroy Konoha with a Star Rasenshuriken?”
Thinking of this, Bai Feng shook his head helplessly: “But we can’t blame them completely. After all, the leader didn’t do a perfect job of comforting and refuting the rumors. Alas, Sarutobi Hiruzen… is old after all.”
The next morning, Hakuho carried Naruto to the back mountain. Surprisingly, Mitarashi Anko, who usually came to the back mountain early, was nowhere to be seen today. After searching in the woods for a while, there was still no sign of Orochimaru and Mitarashi Anko. Hakuho tactfully gave up the search and found a shady big tree. She gently placed Naruto in her arms in the shade, and then began today’s practice.
After the usual physical training, Bai Feng sat cross-legged with his hands on his chin, trying hard to recall the Wind Style: Great Breakthrough that Mitarashi Anko taught him a few months ago.
“What did Anko teach me that day? What was the order of hand seals for Wind Style: Great Breakthrough?”
“Hmm… let me think, I remember it was: Zi, Yin, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen… what was the other one?”
After thinking for a long time, Bai Feng finally remembered the first six hand seals of Wind Style: Great Breakthrough, but he couldn’t remember the last one no matter how hard he tried. After a while of struggling, Bai Feng simply gave up.
“Forget it, if you can’t remember it, then forget it. There are only twelve seals in total. I’ll try them one by one, and I’ll always get it right!”
He did what he said, and formed the standard hand seals one by one: “Zi, Yin, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, Zi, Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!”
After completing the seven seals, Bai Feng let out a light cry, then exhaled with puffed cheeks. A breeze blew by, and the trees swayed gently. Bai Feng, who was still maintaining the “Zi” seal, was stunned. A crow flew over him, calling “cackle cackle”.
“Hmm? Isn’t that right? Well, come again!”
“Zi…Chou, Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!”
“Zi…Yin, Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!”
“Zi…Mao, Wind Escape·Big Breakthrough!”
“Zi…Xu, Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!”
There are only twelve hand seals in total. Bai Feng tried eleven times, but he didn’t get them right once. After struggling for most of the day, Bai Feng gradually became irritable. At this moment, there was a big #子符 on Bai Feng’s head, and hot air was coming out of his nostrils. Although he didn’t succeed, each failure took away not only Bai Feng’s confidence, but also consumed an equal amount of chakra. After every three failures, Bai Feng had to refine the chakra. This was the fourth time Bai Feng had refined the chakra. If his body had not been transformed by the “super soldier gene”, Bai Feng would have collapsed to the ground by now.
“Hiss, that doesn’t make sense. I got eleven out of twelve seals wrong? Could it be that the seals I made earlier were wrong? Or is the seal that Hongdou taught me wrong altogether?”
Bai Feng, who had already lost confidence, began to doubt whether he had forgotten all the seal techniques. He even began to doubt whether Mitarashi Anko had taught him the wrong seal techniques, which led to his failure.
“It’s just like that! I knew it! Anko Anko! You’re not a good person!”
Human hearts are like this, once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will thrive in the heart. At this moment, Bai Feng has already determined that Mitarashi Anko did not teach her the correct hand seal gestures.
“There’s only one seal left, so why not try again? Forget it. I already know Hongdou didn’t teach me the correct seal, so why bother?”
While muttering to himself, Bai Feng consciously formed seals with his hands: “Zi, Yin, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, Hai! Wind Style – Great Breakthrough!”
As his hands completed the seven seals, Bai Feng gathered all his chakra in his chest and took a deep breath through his nostrils.
In Bai Feng’s opinion, it would not succeed anyway. Even if he gathered all the chakra, even if he failed, only a part of it would be consumed.
But when Bai Feng exhaled the air he had inhaled, a whirlwind that made one’s scalp tingle came out of Bai Feng’s mouth. The wind in the whirlwind hit the woods not far away fiercely. After a while, a large area of ​​the woods in front of him had been blown down by the whirlwind.
“Oh…go…this is fake! Isn’t it a bit too exaggerated?”
Looking at the fallen trees, Bai Feng opened his mouth wide for a long time.
Just as Bai Feng was still in shock, several ANBU ninjas wearing animal masks appeared in an instant. Looking at the large number of fallen trees in front of them, one of the ANBU ninjas asked Bai Feng: “Are you the only one here?”
“Yes, yes. If nothing unexpected happens, it should be just me.”
“Please answer my question honestly!”
When the Anbu ninja heard Bai Feng say that he was the only one here, he was obviously displeased, as if to say, “If you try to fool me, I’ll beat you to death.”
“I lied to you and gave you candy? Believe it or not!”
“Little brat! Do you really think I don’t dare to hit you?”
After saying that, the Anbu ninja raised his hand and was about to beat Bai Feng. At this moment, Kakashi with silver hair and a fox mask appeared instantly.
“stop!”
The moment he arrived, Kakashi’s hand firmly grasped the man’s wrist, and no matter how hard the Anbu ninja tried, he couldn’t break free.
“Hokage-sama ordered me to stay by his side the whole time. I can testify that, besides me, he was indeed the only one here just now.”
“Who destroyed these trees?”
The Anbu ninja pointed unhappily at a large group of fallen trees nearby, but Kakashi just turned his head slightly to look, and then glanced at Hakuho who was blinking his big eyes and acting cute.
“There’s only me and him here. Who do you think did it? Go back and tell Hokage-sama that it was me who did it.”
After saying that, Kakashi let go of the Anbu ninja’s wrist, and waved his hand impatiently at the end.
“If Hokage-sama has any questions, I will report to him personally.”
After receiving Kakashi’s answer, the Anbu ninjas were confused but did not ask any more questions and left instantly.
“Brother Kakashi.”
023 Anyway, it’s not fatal, try it first (old version)
Bai Feng looked at Kakashi’s back and called softly. Kakashi trembled when he heard it, but he did not turn back. He just said, “When practicing ninjutsu, try to reduce the output of chakra, otherwise it will easily cause unnecessary trouble.” Then he left in an instant.
“I just thought Hongdou was fooling me. Otherwise, do you think I would use so much chakra?”
Looking at the place where Kakashi disappeared, Bai Feng muttered to himself, but soon he became excited again.
“Ding, congratulations to the host for learning C-level ninjutsu: Wind Style: Great Breakthrough, and obtaining 5,000 dimensional points.”
“Ahahahahaha! I’m rich, I’m rich! Five thousand dimensional points, slurp.”
After hearing the system’s broadcast, Bai Feng jumped up, not caring about his tired body which had just consumed all his chakra, and ran to Naruto and picked him up.
“Go home and spend~Go home and spend~”
“I make money, I make money! I don’t know how to spend it. I buy a Nokia with my left hand and a Motorola with my right hand~”
Without caring about other people’s eyes, Bai Feng hummed a little song all the way and skipped back to the Namikaze family. As soon as she entered the house, Bai Feng couldn’t wait to put Naruto on the baby chair and sat cross-legged on the sofa.
“Come on, system. I remember I had 500 dimensional points left last time. Open the exchange system and see what good stuff I can get with 5,500 dimensional points.”
As Bai Feng finished speaking, a redemption pop-up window appeared in his mind, containing countless props and abilities.
“The screening range is 1,500 to 7,000, all types.”
After taking a look at the genetic item at the top of the ranking, which was worth seven dimensional points, Bai Feng directly chose range filtering. The exchange window flashed, and the seven-digit genetic item had been replaced with an ordinary item in the range of five thousand five hundred dimensional points.
“Healing Code: Consumes a large amount of chakra, restores 10% of body functions, cooldown period 10 days, 6,500 dimensional points.”
“SHIELD First Aid Kit: One-time consumable item, restores 25% of body functions, 6,500 dimensional points.”
“Xuanwu Mechanical Crossbow·Revised: A semi-consumable attack item that can store 40 kunai. It consumes a small amount of chakra to trigger, and can instantly shoot all the stored kunai at an extremely fast speed. Five thousand five hundred dimensional points.”
“Shadow Double-Edged Axe: Offensive weapon, can provide the holder with 6% physical fitness and 5,500 dimensional points.”
“The stuff is all right. At least it’s not like Nick Fury’s eye patch or something crappy. But it seems like these things don’t improve me much.”
After muttering a few words, Bai Feng kept scanning the exchange box. After a while, Bai Feng’s gaze stopped on two of the items. His frown showed his conflicted mentality at the moment.
“Death Seed: A continuous item that speeds up cell death when the owner refines chakra in exchange for a 2% refining speed, 7,000 dimensional points.”
“Widow’s Sting: A semi-consumable attack item that can store a small amount of chakra. It can hold 6 Kunai, Shuriken, and Detonating Talismans each. It can be triggered by consuming a small amount of chakra. It can shoot out the stored Kunai, Shuriken, and Detonating Talisman very quickly. It can release a paralyzing electric shock (note: “not fatal”) instantly by consuming the stored chakra. It costs 5,000 dimensional points.”
“Tsk, it increases the chakra extraction speed by 2%. What a great thing. As for accelerating cell death, I have the super soldier gene. Am I still afraid of the death of these cells? It’s a perfect match for me! It’s a pity that I have the Nine-Tails, a chakra power bank! I will definitely not be short of chakra in the future, but it’s still a big improvement for me now.”
“As for the Widow’s Sting, I remember that this thing seems to be the one that Black Widow “Natasha” carries on her hand, right? It can store and trigger detonating tags, kunai and shuriken, and can also trigger electric shocks… This thing will definitely not be of much use in the future, but for now, it can save my life. Let’s not talk about the unexpected shooting of detonating tags, just the paralyzing electric shock, who can withstand it except for ninjas above the rank of Jonin? Even if it only lasts for one or two seconds, even if I can’t kill him in time, it’s enough for me to escape.”
After struggling for a long time, Bai Feng finally chose the “Widow’s Sting”, which has the following beautiful meaning: saving your life is the most important thing, as long as you keep your life, you can have whatever you want.
“Congratulations to the host for successfully exchanging for “Widow’s Sting”, consuming 5,000 dimensional points.”
As the system sound fell, Bai Feng felt a tight feeling on his wrist. Looking at his hands, he saw that each of his wrists was wearing a bracelet made of several small kunai connected together.
“…This thing is too ugly after modification. I remember the original bullet-shaped one was quite nice.”
Bai Feng kept complaining, but his hands were very honest and lightly attached to the “Widow’s Sting”. After a lot of research, Bai Feng successfully transferred chakra into the “Widow’s Sting”.
“With this little chakra, how strong can the paralyzing electric shock be?”
Only a little chakra was lost, and “Widow’s Sting” flashed blue light patterns. Bai Feng frowned, because the amount of chakra that “Widow’s Sting” could accommodate was far less than he expected.
“It’s not fatal anyway, so let’s try it first. If it can’t even paralyze me for long, then this thing won’t be of much use.”
As he spoke, Bai Feng aimed the “Widow Sting” at his thigh and activated the chakra in it. A thin blue arc of electricity shot out from the tip of the “Widow Sting” with a “hiss”. Bai Feng suddenly felt numb all over, and then he fell on the sofa as stiff as a stick.
“I… Shit, this is…too big!”
“Oh my, this thing is too scary.”
Early the next morning, Bai Feng limped out of the house with her still numb body. She was stung and electrocuted by the widow last night and her whole body was stiff and unable to move. It was thanks to the simplified smart arm “Xiaoben” that dragged her and Naruto back to the room. Otherwise, she would have had to stay on the sofa all night.
After finishing the breakfast prepared by “Xiaoben”, Bai Feng felt that his body had recovered a lot. He touched the “Widow’s Sting” on his wrist with some fear, and then carefully input the chakra again.
“You have to be careful with this thing. If you accidentally point it at yourself during a fight, you’ll be in trouble.”
After muttering a few words, Bai Feng picked up the lunch boxes that “Xiaoben” had prepared for himself and Naruto, picked up Naruto who was learning to walk in a baby chair, and ran out of the room, rushing all the way towards the back mountain.
024 Who is throwing stones randomly? Don’t you know it might hurt someone? (Old version)
After getting the C-level ninjutsu reward, Bai Feng was even more impatient. At this moment, he wanted to find Mitarashi Anko again and let her teach him a few simple C-level ninjutsu. After all, the “Widow’s Sting” with 5,000 dimensional points was so awesome. If it was an equipment item with tens of thousands of dimensional points, wouldn’t it be able to beat the jonin directly? If he didn’t know where the Book of Seals was, Bai Feng would probably have broken into the Hokage Building by now.
“Where are they? Why haven’t they come again?”
Looking at the empty back mountain, Bai Feng’s eyes twitched slightly.
“Uncle Snake must have taken Hongdou to have some special treatment! Okay, okay, you’re going to have some special treatment behind my back! You’re not taking me with you, right?”
Bai Feng felt dissatisfied after not seeing Mitarashi Anko and Orochimaru for two days. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, so he pulled Naruto and turned around and walked down the mountain.
“If you don’t want to take me with you, then don’t take me with you! You said I don’t practice seriously, but you obviously don’t want to teach me properly! Bah! If you don’t want to teach me, then don’t teach me! I still don’t want to learn! Wait until I steal the Book of Seals, and I want you to become a snake uncle and a snake aunt! Red beans will become green beans!”
The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. Bai Feng angrily kicked a small stone on the ground and the stone drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell into the woods.
A cry of pain came from the woods. Bai Feng was shocked when he heard it: “No way! Can this hit someone?”
“Who is throwing stones randomly? Don’t you know it might hurt someone?”
A small figure rushed out from the woods, holding the stone that Bai Feng kicked away in his hand, and still muttering.
“Oh, my god! That outfit, that hairstyle, that face, it’s Uchiha Itachi!!! And he’s still a young Itachi!”
“Did you throw this stone? Do you know how painful it is to be hit by a stone?”
While Bai Feng was still shocked to meet Uchiha Itachi here, Uchiha Itachi had already come to Bai Feng with the small stone in his hand, full of anger. Uchiha Itachi, who was three years older than Bai Feng, looked straight at Bai Feng, who was about the same height as him, and the stone in his hand even made a clattering sound.
“Ah? Sorry, I didn’t mean it. Usually no one is around in the back hills at this time.”
Seeing Bai Feng’s timid apology, Uchiha Itachi’s anger disappeared for the most part, and he helplessly rubbed the slightly swollen bump on his head.
“Forget it. You didn’t mean it anyway. Just be careful next time. It hurts when a rock hits you.”
After saying that, Uchiha Itachi threw the stone in his hand casually into the woods.
The moment the stone fell into the woods, another cry of pain was heard.
“Which bastard is throwing stones so early in the morning? Don’t let me catch you! I will skin you alive!”
Hearing the angry curses coming from the woods, Hakuho and Uchiha Itachi mechanically turned their heads to look at each other, and they both shouted at almost the same time: “Run!”
Then the two of them walked quickly, stirring up a cloud of dust behind them. At this time, the people who were hit by the rocks in the woods also rushed out. Seeing Bai Feng and Uchiha Itachi running away, they stamped their feet in anger: “Little bastard! Don’t run!”
They galloped all the way and soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. The two of them were breathing heavily, looked at each other again, and then laughed in tacit understanding.
“Let me introduce myself. My name is Namikaze Hakuho, and this is my younger brother…”
After introducing herself, Bai Feng pointed to her side, but when she looked beside her, Bai Feng was dumbfounded. Naruto, whom she had been holding hands with, was gone.
“Your brother? The kid who was standing next to you earlier? You seem to have forgotten him on the mountain.”
Bai Feng was confused. He ran so fast that he forgot to carry Naruto on his back.
“Brother!!!”
With a wail, Bai Feng ran up the mountain quickly, even faster than when he went down the mountain.
Uchiha Itachi looked at Bai Feng who was running back with a frown on his face. After hesitating for a while, he started to chase after her.
After a while, the two returned to their original place one after another, but they didn’t see anyone there, not even the person who was hit by Uchiha Itachi’s stone.
“Where are the people?”
Bai Feng was looking around anxiously. At this time, bursts of crying were heard faintly from the bushes in the distance. Bai Feng frowned, stepped on the ground, and rushed over like the wind.
In the bushes, a bald uncle grabbed Naruto’s collar with one hand and slapped Naruto’s face again and again with his other raised hand. At this time, Naruto’s body was constantly emitting streams of red chakra because of the pain.
Just as the bald uncle raised his hand to fall on Naruto’s face again, Bai Feng rushed over like a cheetah, and at the moment when the bald uncle’s slap was about to hit Naruto’s face, Bai Feng’s palm tightly grasped the bald uncle’s wrist.
“Bald donkey! If you dare to hit my brother again, I will cut you into eight pieces!”
“Hehehehehe, it’s you, the demon fox. How dare you come back?”
The bald uncle didn’t take Bai Feng seriously at all. He looked at Bai Feng with a teasing smile in his eyes. He tried hard with his grabbed arm but couldn’t break free from Bai Feng’s grip at all.
“Fox demon! Let me go! If you don’t want to be like this little fox demon!”
“Fuck you!”
Hearing the bald uncle calling him a fox demon, Bai Feng finally couldn’t bear it anymore. He jumped up and kicked the bald uncle hard in the abdomen. This kick directly kicked the bald uncle several meters away.
“A demon fox, huh? Well, today I’ll let you know what a demon fox is. What! Call him a demon fox!”
While cursing, Bai Feng ran forward a few steps, sat on the bald uncle, clenched her small fists, and punched the bald uncle in the face again and again.
I don’t know how long the fight lasted, until Bai Feng was a little out of breath, and then he got off the bald uncle who was beaten like a dead dog with satisfaction.
“Bah, aren’t you a bear? You’re a weakling.”
After spitting at the unconscious bald uncle, Bai Feng ran towards Naruto in small steps. At this time, Uchiha Itachi was blocking Naruto’s head against his chest, not wanting the young Naruto to see Bai Feng’s brutal scene.
“Solved?”
“Well, he’s not killed, but he may have to sleep in bed for a while.”
Bai Feng nodded slightly, reached out and picked up Naruto from Uchiha Itachi’s arms.
“Thank you.”
After saying thank you, Bai Feng was about to turn around and leave, but after walking a few steps, he stopped again.
“By the way, you haven’t told me your name yet. Of course, if you don’t want to, just pretend I didn’t tell you.”
After leaving a few words, Bai Feng was about to leave. Seeing this, Uchiha Itachi hurriedly caught up with him.
“My name is Itachi, Uchiha Itachi!”
025 Children, it is very dangerous to go up the mountain without an adult! (Old version)
Inside the Hokage’s office, Hakuho was standing in a corner of the office holding the one-year-old Naruto’s hand with his head held high. Uchiha Itachi was standing next to him with his head down and looking at his toes. Sarutobi Hiruzen was sitting at his desk and exhaled a deep puff of smoke.
“Bai Feng, I hope you can explain what happened yesterday.”
As he said this, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked helplessly at the villagers whose heads were wrapped like mummies. Hakuho, on the other hand, seemed to have nothing to do with it and was still shaking Naruto’s hand.
“Ahem! Bai Feng!”
Seeing that Bai Feng didn’t pay any attention to the current situation, Sarutobi Hiruzen coughed heavily twice to remind Bai Feng.
Hearing the voice, Bai Feng raised his head slightly and looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen with eyes full of confusion.
“What’s wrong? Hokage, are you catching a cold? Don’t be careless if you have a cold. If you delay this minor illness for too long, it will turn into a serious illness. If it turns into a serious illness, then…”
“Stop, stop, stop. What do you mean by sick or not? I’m talking about you beating someone up in the mountains a few days ago!”
Seeing that Bai Feng had no intention of stopping, Sarutobi Hiruzen hurriedly interrupted Bai Feng’s chattering and rubbed his throbbing temples with a headache.
“Ah? The beating up of someone in the mountains a few days ago? Did I beat anyone up? I just beat up a bald donkey who didn’t know what was good for him.”
Bai Feng shrugged his shoulders, looking like a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water and not caring at all.
“Ai, orindare ai kangkang! Ai kangkang! The rules are broken! (You! Lord Hokage, look at this, look at this! Is there any law left?)”
The uncle whose head was wrapped like a mummy stomped his feet in anger and said words that no one could understand. Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was sitting at the desk, had his head three times bigger.
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed with a headache and tapped the pipe in his hand on the desk.
“Itachi, tell me what’s going on.”
When he heard Sarutobi Hiruzen calling him, Uchiha Itachi raised his head. He first glanced at the uncle who was wrapped like a mummy, then looked at Hakuho who was still looking indifferent beside him. Then Uchiha Itachi slowly spoke.
“Hokage-sama, that day was like this, like this, like this, like this, like this.”
Uchiha Itachi recounted to Sarutobi Hiruzen the story word for word, starting from the day he went up the mountain to practice and met Hakuho. After learning the whole story, Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed deeply again.
“In that case, it’s not Bai Feng’s fault. According to the village rules, you were the first to beat someone, and the target of your beating was a one-year-old child. The village should have put you in the wooden prison, but considering that you have already been punished by Bai Feng, you will be spared from going to the wooden prison.”
After saying that, Sarutobi Hiruzen waved his hand, signaling the mummy uncle to leave, but how could the mummy uncle be willing to do that? He was still muttering something indignantly, but no one in the office could understand what he was saying.
Seeing that the mummy uncle was still muttering and chattering, Sarutobi Hiruzen shouted impatiently towards the door.
“Kakashi!”
As Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, Kakashi slowly pushed the door open and walked in.
“Kakashi, take this Mu, ahem, send him to the Konoha Hospital.”
Kakashi nodded slightly, walked up to the mummy uncle, and pointed to the office door.
“Follow me, please.”
The tone was cold and emotionless. The mummy uncle’s mouth, which was still chattering, closed completely when he saw Kakashi’s icy eyes. He looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen unwillingly, and glared at Hakuho beside him with resentment. Then he followed Kakashi’s footsteps and walked out of the Konoha office.
“Well, all right, the three of you should leave too! Remember this! Bai Feng! Don’t attack the villagers privately next time!”
Seeing the mummy uncle leave, Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed helplessly again, and repeatedly instructed Hakuho, then waved his hand and let Hakuho and the other two leave.
“Understood, Hokage-sama.”
Bai Feng still had that nonchalant look on his face. He picked his nostrils with his little finger in a defiant manner, and threw away the dark mass that came out of his nostrils. He then took Naruto’s hand and was about to leave.
“Oh, by the way, Hokage-sama, do you know where Snake and the others have gone these days? I haven’t seen them for several days of training.”
“Orochimaru?… I see. I’ll ask the Anbu to help you keep an eye on Orochimaru’s whereabouts.”
“Thank you, Hokage.” Bai Feng shrugged and walked straight out of the Hokage’s office taking Naruto’s hand.
“Hey, Itachi, are you going home? Or are you going to the back mountains to practice?”
As soon as they walked out of the Hokage building, Bai Feng turned around and asked Itachi who was walking behind him. Itachi was slightly stunned and thought for a while.
“I better go back first. Mother must be worried since she was suddenly brought to the Hokage building by an ANBU.”
“It’s great to have parents who are concerned about you. Okay, you go back first. I’ll go to the back mountain first.”
After separating from Itachi, Hakuho bent down, picked up Naruto and walked towards the back mountain.
“Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-five”
“Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-six”
“Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-seven”
Before they went deep into the mountains, voices reporting their numbers came over. Bai Feng raised his eyebrows, for he had heard this voice a few days ago.
Standing on tiptoe, Hakuho held Naruto in her arms and quietly pushed aside the bushes in front of her like a thief preparing to steal, and what came into her sight was Might Guy doing handstand push-ups.
“Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, ten thousand!”
With a light shout, Might Guy bent his arms and exerted force, his whole body bounced up, and he did several somersaults in the air before landing steadily. Beads of sweat the size of beans had already soaked through his leaf-green tights.
“Might Guy? Damn it, is this guy really a human being? Doing 10,000 push-ups while standing on his hands…”
Looking at Might Guy, who fell to the ground, soaking wet and rubbing his arms, Bai Feng couldn’t help but sigh.
“Who’s there!”
It was just a low sigh, and before Bai Feng could finish his words, he was noticed by the alert Might Guy.
“Well, well, I said I just happened to pass by, do you believe me?”
Bai Feng walked out awkwardly, scratching the back of his head. Might Guy didn’t take it too seriously when he saw that the person coming out was a half-grown child.
“Hey! Pass by! Little boy, it’s very dangerous to go up the mountain without an adult!”
“Really? I come here often to train and practice, and I haven’t encountered any danger.”
Bai Feng opened his eyes wide and looked at Might Guy innocently.
“Do you often come here to practice?”
Looking at this cute little kid in front of him, Might Guy didn’t believe Bai Feng’s words at all. What was this little kid practicing? Practicing to urinate?
“Don’t look down on me, even though I’m still young, I’m very strong!”
“Yes, yes, you are very strong.”
026 Don’t you want to learn Taijutsu? I’ll teach you! I’ll teach you now! (Old version)
Might Guy casually perfunctorily wiped the sweat off his body, then squatted down and looked at Bai Feng and Naruto and asked: “Little brother, where is your home? I’ll take you back.”
“Forget it, I can’t explain it to you clearly.”
Looking at Might Guy’s face approaching in front of him, Bai Feng rolled his eyes, stretched out his hand to push Might Guy’s face away, walked alone to a big tree, and slowly, Bai Feng raised his somewhat tender little fist.
“Oh!”
With a light shout, Bai Feng’s small fist slammed towards the big tree. With a dull thud, Bai Feng’s tender fist went straight through the big tree.
“Ah! Ah, ah, ah!”
This punch not only scared Might Guy who was standing next to him, but also shocked Hakuho himself who was trying to act cool.
“What’s going on? Is Tsunade possessed? Is the growth limit of the captain’s super soldier gene so high? Tsk tsk, he really is worthy of being a person who can pull an airplane with his bare hands.”
“Oh, ho, ho! Youth! Young man! Do you want to practice taijutsu with me?”
After a long moment of astonishment, Might Guy stood up with a swish, gave Bai Feng a big thumbs up with his right hand, and a dazzling light flashed on his white teeth.
Bai Feng blinked twice, irritated by Might Guy’s white teeth, and shook his head vigorously.
“No, you can’t even beat Brother Kakashi, and I already have a teacher.”
After saying that, Bai Feng took Naruto’s arm and pretended to leave.
“Wait! How do you know I lost to Kakashi? And in the entire Konoha! Who’s Taijutsu is better than a blue beast like me!”
“On New Year’s Eve, when you and Brother Kakashi were competing in eating meat, I was in a barbecue restaurant with my teacher. And who told you that my teacher taught Taijutsu?”
“Huh? You were there that night? You have such a strong physique, but you don’t want to learn Taijutsu. Are you going to learn Ninjutsu? What a waste of talent!”
As he said this, Might Guy fell to the ground with his legs and raised one hand towards Bai Feng.
“Are you really not going to consider learning Taijutsu from me? I am the strongest blue beast in Konoha! Learn from me! I will definitely be able to train you to become the second strongest little beast in Konoha!”
Looking at Might Guy’s expression of grief over the loss of his beloved, and thinking about how she would look like in the future wearing a green bodysuit and having a bowl-shaped hairdo, Bai Feng couldn’t help but shudder.
“Absolutely! No!!”
“Ah!! Youth! How can you ignore your youth like this!”
The tears in Might Guy’s eyes flowed like a small waterfall. Seeing this, Bai Feng couldn’t help but have three vertical lines on his forehead.
“Well, I can learn taijutsu from you, but I absolutely don’t want to worship you as my master!”
“You can’t be my disciple…”
Upon hearing this, Might Guy lowered his head and began to think. After a long time, Might Guy slowly raised his head and looked at Bai Feng very seriously.
“Sure! As long as you practice Taijutsu with me! It doesn’t matter if you don’t recognize me as your teacher! Come on! From today on! Let’s let our youth burn together!”
Might Guy, who was still crying on the ground a second ago, was revived again this second, with his thumbs pointed high! His white teeth made a “ding” sound and flashed a light.
Bai Feng covered his forehead helplessly. He really didn’t know how Tenten and Ningji from Class 3 in the original work tolerated this middle school teacher.
“Wait, wait! Let me make it clear first! I can practice taijutsu with you, but you have to teach me taijutsu! If you just want me to do physical training, then I can do it myself and there’s no need to bother you at all.”
“That’s for sure! Come on, little one! Let me see the limit of your body! Start by running around Konoha ten times! Let’s spread our youth all over Konoha!”
“goodbye!”
When he heard Might Guy say that he would run around Konoha ten times, Bai Feng decisively turned around and left.
“You’re crazy. Running around Konoha ten times? Do you know how old Konoha is? I’m still a child! Running ten times! Was I caught by a monkey?”
Cursing, Bai Feng walked away even faster, fearing that Might Guy would force him to run ten laps around Konoha.
“Wait, wait, it’s not impossible not to run!”
Seeing that Bai Feng was so determined to leave, Might Guy was stunned and quickly ran forward to block the way of Bai Feng and Naruto.
“Don’t go. Don’t you want to learn Taijutsu? I’ll teach you! I’ll teach you now!”
“You said that, I didn’t force you!”
When Bai Feng heard Might Guy say that he would teach him physical skills now, he stopped walking pretentiously and nodded with a very reluctant look.
“Okay, so what taijutsu are you going to teach me first?”
“Hmm… let me think about it.”
Might Guy rubbed his chin, his already muscular brain was working at full speed.
“Take your time to think about it. Don’t be in a hurry. Don’t burn out your CPU.”
Not sure if it was an illusion, Bai Feng seemed to see wisps of white smoke rising faintly above Might Guy’s head.
“GuoGuo, I’m hungry.”
Just when Hakuho was worried that Might Guy’s CPU would burn out due to insufficient brain power, the little Naruto who was holding Hakuho’s hand shook Hakuho’s arm slightly.
“Naruto, did you just speak?”
Bai Feng looked at Naruto in disbelief. It had been a year! Since Bai Feng had been both a father and a mother, she finally heard Naruto speak. Although his pronunciation was not standard, it was enough to make Bai Feng excited for a long time.
“GuoGuo…hungry.”
“Hahahaha, okay, let’s go, I’ll take you to eat ramen!”
Bai Feng laughed excitedly with his head raised, picked up Naruto and turned away. Might Guy, who was still considering what physical skills to teach Bai Feng, was completely forgotten by Bai Feng.
After an unknown amount of time, Might Guy seemed to have made up his mind. He pounded his palm and shouted, “It’s decided! I’ll teach you this move! Play the vitality of youth! “Power Prelude”!”
While shouting, Might Guy gave Bai Feng a thumbs-up. At first glance, he saw a few clumps of weeds swaying in the wind. Might Guy froze in his place for a moment. After a while, Might Guy’s sad cry rang out from the mountain behind him: “Youth!”
At this moment, Hakuho had already arrived at Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant with Naruto in her arms.
“Uncle Ichiraku, two bowls of char siu noodles! One bowl with an extra serving of char siu!”
“Hey! It’s Bai Feng! Wait a moment! I’ll be right here!”
Not long after, Shouda Yile brought two large bowls of ramen. After thanking him for a while, Bai Feng put his hands together and said, “I’m going to eat!”
027 Deep coma, so that the following experiments will relieve her of a lot of unnecessary pain (old version)
Then Bai Feng started to eat the ramen like a whirlwind. After a while, the ramen in Bai Feng’s bowl was empty. She tilted her chopsticks and moved them towards Naruto’s bowl. She thought Naruto was still young and couldn’t eat so much, but Bai Feng’s chopsticks touched the bottom of the bowl. She turned around and saw that there was no ramen in Naruto’s bowl, not even a drop of soup left. She looked at Naruto again, and he was looking at Bai Feng pitifully, as if to say, “Brother, I’m not full.”
“No, you are so small, how can you eat so much?”
Bai Feng was speechless. He waved to Yile and added another bowl of ramen for each of them.
“Ah~ I’m so full. Ichiraku Ramen is still so delicious!”
After eating ramen, Bai Feng and Naruto just walked out of Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant when a long-lost figure appeared in front of Bai Feng.
“Uncle Snake! You finally showed up! You said you would accept me as your student, but you also gave up and didn’t care about me anymore. Did you take Sister Hongdou to teach her some special lessons? Great! I guessed it right! It turns out that a little disciple like me is not taken seriously. I get it, Uncle Snake, you don’t have to say anything, I understand.”
The moment she saw Orochimaru, Hakuho started talking non-stop like a nagging woman, and Orochimaru couldn’t even get a word in.
“You’re done?”
Seeing Bai Feng’s expression of “as expected”, three vertical lines representing speechlessness slowly appeared on Orochimaru’s forehead.
“When you’re done, follow me.”
In a basement somewhere in Konoha, Bai Feng was amazed at the various experimental equipment he had never seen before.
“So, Uncle Snake, can I…”
As he spoke, he walked towards the inner room of the underground laboratory. As soon as he entered the inner room, he saw Mitarashi Anko lying motionless on the operating table. Bai Feng’s unfinished words were stuck in his throat.
“Snake, Uncle Snake, you won’t kill Sister Hongdou, will you? This… it’s useless even if you call me here! I can’t save people!”
Looking at Anko Mitarashi who was lying quietly without even her chest moving, Hakuho panicked. Although in the original work Anko Mitarashi was not killed by Orochimaru, who knew if there would be any butterfly effect because of her arrival?
“No, no, no, we have to leave quickly. If we are discovered by others, we won’t be able to clear our name even if we jump into the river.”
As he spoke, Bai Feng pulled Naruto, who was still looking around the experimental equipment like a curious baby, and walked out the door.
Just as Bai Feng was pulling Naruto to walk out the door, Orochimaru’s cold voice came over, followed by a murderous aura so terrifying that Bai Feng didn’t even have the strength to lift her feet.
“Are you trying to run away? Tsk tsk tsk.”
Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth, and looked down at Bai Feng with his snake-like eyes full of teasing.
“What! You killed Sister Hongdou, and now you want to kill me. Can’t I just move a few times to show my resistance?”
“Who said I killed Hongdou?”
Orochimaru rolled his eyes and pointed at Anko on the operating table.
“A deep coma. This way, the following experiments will relieve her of a lot of unnecessary pain.”
“Deep, deep coma? Pain relief? Anesthetized?”
Bai Feng murmured, and was about to turn around to take a closer look at Mitarashi Anko’s condition.
“Yeah, you too.”
The moment Bai Feng turned around, Orochimaru’s voice came into her ears, and then Bai Feng felt a pain in the back of her neck.
Bai Feng touched the back of his neck and turned to look at Orochimaru woodenly.
“Fuck you…”
Before he could utter the word “gang”, Bai Feng felt dizzy, his vision went dark, his body went limp, and he fell down completely.
“I thought I couldn’t knock you out.”
Orochimaru looked helplessly at Hakuho who was lying on the ground. When he saw that Hakuho did not fall down directly, Orochimaru once suspected that he did not use enough strength or hit the wrong target. Now it seems that Hakuho was just a boy who could withstand a beating.
“So, what should I do with you?”
Orochimaru turned his head to look at Naruto who was staring at him with a pair of big eyes. After thinking for a long time, Orochimaru slowly stretched out his hand towards Naruto’s neck. As Orochimaru slowly exerted force with his palm, Naruto only lasted a few seconds under Orochimaru’s palm before his eyes rolled back and he fainted.
“Ding ding ding, an unknown energy body intrusion has been detected.”
“Beep, beep, starting to crack the unknown energy body.”
“Ding ding ding, cracking.”
“Ding ding ding, cracked successfully, unknown life form found, suggest to kill it.”
“Ding ding ding, the elimination is successful, correcting the energy body, correcting it successfully.”
“Ding ding ding, obtain a special energy body. Inducing chakra can activate the energy body. It can temporarily enhance physical fitness. The degree of enhancement is unknown.”
After an unknown amount of time, Bai Feng’s eyelids trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes. Subconsciously, Bai Feng reached out and rubbed his aching neck.
“Ouch, that hurts!!!”
As Bai Feng woke up, the pain in her neck gradually intensified, until Bai Feng could not help but scream out.
“Huh? You woke up so soon?”
“Ugh…ah…Snake, Uncle Snake, it hurts, what did you do to me!”
Bai Feng screamed, the heart-wrenching pain from his neck almost made him collapse. Tadpole-shaped dark red lines were slowly spreading from his neck along with the pain.
“Nothing. I extracted some of your cells and blood and found some good things, so I gave you priority.”
Orochimaru looked at Hakuho’s almost insane appearance with satisfaction, licking the corner of his mouth habitually with his slender tongue.
“Ugh…Curse! You put a curse on me!!!”
At this time, Bai Feng finally saw the dark red lines spreading to his arms. The moment he saw the dark red curse lines, the inexplicable madness in Bai Feng’s heart completely erupted.
“How dare you put a curse on me!”
Bai Feng roared, jumped up from the bed, and instantly rushed towards Orochimaru not far away at an extremely fast speed.
“Good speed.”
As soon as Orochimaru finished speaking, Hakuho’s tender fist had already hit Orochimaru’s chest hard. With a muffled sound, Orochimaru spat out a mouthful of blood, flew backwards and hit the wall hard.
“Ahem, not bad, hehehehe, the strength is perfect.”
Orochimaru grinned, not caring about the pain in his body at all. At this time, Hakuho rushed in front of Orochimaru again, and punched Orochimaru’s chest with her little fists again and again.
“Ah!!! Die!!!”
With a roar from Bai Feng, his tender fist punched out with a whistling sound of breaking wind. With one punch, the wall behind Orochimaru completely collapsed, and Orochimaru’s body turned into a puff of white smoke with a bang.
028 Your poison is really terrible, but don’t kill me, Master Danzo must be alive (old version)
“It was a close call. I would have died if I had been hit by that punch.”
Orochimaru looked at the stone wall with a big hole in it with fear. Bai Feng seemed to have vented all his anger at this time. The curse seal on his body slowly receded, and finally shrank into the shape of three inverted magatama at Bai Feng’s neck. Bai Feng’s eyes rolled back and he fainted again.
“What a perfect body, too bad it has the Kyuubi sealed inside it.”
Orochimaru clicked his tongue twice and shook his head slightly, then he covered his chest and walked forward to carry Bai Feng to the bed.
It was unknown how long it had passed before Bai Feng woke up again, and this time she felt relaxed all over.
“Uh~ah~~~”
After giving a loud yawn, Bai Feng saw Orochimaru playing with a toy to entertain Naruto.
“Hey~ Uncle Snake~ is taking care of the kids~”
“…Wake up, how do you feel?”
Orochimaru simply ignored Hakuho’s teasing. He now had an inexplicable feeling towards Hakuho. He coveted Hakuho’s body, but was helpless. He also couldn’t bear to destroy it. As for brainwashing, Orochimaru didn’t even think about it that way.
“I don’t know. I felt I slept very comfortably. When I woke up, my body was full of energy!”
Orochimaru looked at Hakuho meaningfully.
“Besides these.”
“Besides these? That’s all! What’s wrong?”
“Yeah, nothing.”
Orochimaru nodded slightly and threw the toy in his hand to Naruto.
“come over.”
As Orochimaru said this, he led Hakuho to another operating table. On the bed, Anko Mitarashi had her eyes closed and her tightly twisted eyebrows expressed her pain.
“Sister Hongdou…”
As Bai Feng spoke, he seemed to remember something, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he reached out to touch his neck.
“Well, just like you, I implanted the Heaven’s Curse Seal in all of you, and used your gene cells to transform and fuse with some special cells.”
“You succeeded, probably because you are the original cell owner. As for Anko, she can only rely on herself.”
“Cursed seal… The special cells you mentioned should be your cells, right? Or… the cells of the white snake.”
Upon hearing this, Orochimaru’s pupils shrank, a dangerous aura emanated from his body, and his eyes were fixed on Bai Feng.
“Don’t look at me like that. I don’t know anything. It’s the guy in my body who told me.”
Faced with Orochimaru’s terrifying murderous aura, Bai Feng shrugged indifferently, with an expression that said, “There’s nothing I can do about it.”
“Forget it, believe it or not, just remember to tell me when Sister Hongdou wakes up. I’ll take Naruto back first.”
Watching Bai Feng push the door and leave, Orochimaru did not stop her, but just whispered softly: “So that’s how it is, Nine-Tails…”
Leaving the basement and coming to the ground, Bai Feng looked around and after confirming where he was, he ran towards the village with his arms around him.
But as soon as Hakuho stepped into the street of Konoha, a group of ninjas wearing animal masks surrounded Hakuho and Naruto.
“Hakuho, Uzumaki Naruto, Lord Danzo wants to see you, come with us.”
Hearing the word Danzo, Bai Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself that the situation was not good: “Danzo’s Root has finally found me. This Danzo has never had any good intentions. Now he has found me and Naruto just after we came out of Orochimaru’s underground laboratory. It seems that Danzo has a lot of eyes in Konoha.”
Seeing that Bai Feng didn’t speak for a long time, the leading Root Ninja lost his patience and rushed towards Bai Feng without caring whether Bai Feng agreed or not.
“Get out of the way!”
Bai Feng’s eyes widened in anger when he saw this, and he clenched his right fist and punched the captured Anbu ninja hard.
The Root Ninja didn’t take Bai Feng seriously at all and didn’t even try to avoid him. With a muffled sound, the Root Ninja flew backwards like a kite with a broken string.
“What!”
The Root Ninjas were shocked. They had never thought that a punch from a four-year-old kid could have such great power.
Taking advantage of the brief surprise of the Root ninjas, Bai Feng took a few steps and rushed to another Root ninja. He threw another seemingly weak punch, and another ninja flew backwards with a muffled sound.
After knocking down two Root Ninjas in a row, Bai Feng stopped and kept scanning the surrounding Root Ninjas, trying to find the next target.
“Tsk, you troublesome little brat.”
At this time, a cold voice sounded from behind Bai Feng. Bai Feng was shocked. He quickly raised his fist and turned around to punch behind him. However, when Bai Feng made a move, a pair of hands filled with strange dark purple had already slapped Bai Feng’s back.
In just a moment, the strange dark purple color spread from Bai Feng’s back to his entire body. Bai Feng suddenly felt his whole body go limp and he fell to the ground uncontrollably. At the same time, every cell in his body felt a heart-wrenching pain.
“Qu Gen, your poison is truly horrible, but please don’t kill him, Master Danzo must live.”
A man with a high tan ponytail gave a timely reminder. Yu Nu Qu Gen nodded slightly and reached out to touch Bai Feng’s chest. The dark purple poison that had spread all over Bai Feng’s body seemed to have found its home and slowly retracted from Bai Feng’s body into Yu Nu Qu Gen’s dark purple arms.
“So, what about this little devil?”
The ninja with the tan high ponytail nodded and looked at Uzumaki Naruto beside her.
“Danzo-sama didn’t say he wanted him, but Danzo-sama said that one Kyuubi Jinchuriki is enough for the village.”
Aburame Tone did not respond when she heard this. She silently stood up and walked towards the crying Naruto, raised her dark purple arm and grabbed towards Naruto.
Just as Togen’s palm was about to touch Naruto, a figure with lightning flashed over.
“Raikiri!”
“Take the roots!”
The moment the lightning appeared, the man with a high brown ponytail not far away also shouted a warning. Upon hearing the voice, Aburame Qugen decisively withdrew her arm and quickly retreated.
The dazzling lightning dissipated, and Kakashi took off his mask and stared at the several Root ninjas in front of him with a scarlet three-magatama Sharingan.
“Here comes a troublesome guy.”
“Yamanofuze, Aburame Tone…are you planning on causing a riot in the village?”
Kakashi turned his cold gaze towards the Aburame Tone and the ninja with a tan high ponytail in front of him.
“The Hokage is directly under the ANBU, copy ninja Hatake Kakashi.”
Shan Zhongfeng, who had a high brown ponytail, snorted coldly and revealed Kakashi’s identity. Qu Gen curled his lips in disdain when he heard it.
“How about it, Feng, let’s take care of him together.”
029 I was in a hurry to get you out of Konoha, and I didn’t pay attention to the direction! (Old version)
Kakashi looked solemn when he heard that. He silently mobilized the chakra in his body, ready to fight a desperate attack at any time.
“No, it’s too late. A large group of ninjas are coming this way. Let’s retreat first.”
“But that little devil!”
Aburame Tone looked at Naruto who was crying loudly behind Kakashi with reluctance, and Yamanakafeng shook his head slightly.
“He is not our main target.”
As he spoke, Yamanaka Feng waved his hand, and a Root ninja saw this and silently stepped forward, picked up the unconscious Bai Feng, and left instantly.
Seeing the Root Ninjas taking Hakuho away, Kakashi was not prepared to attack at all. Kakashi knew the strength of these Root Ninjas. He could not snatch Hakuho back from them alone, and it might even sacrifice Naruto behind him. Instead of doing that, it would be safer to wait until they leave and then report the matter to Sarutobi Hiruzen, and let Sarutobi Hiruzen negotiate with Danzo.
Not long after the Root ninjas took Hakuho away, dozens of Anbu ninjas also came here. Looking at the two collapsed walls in front of them, the Anbu ninjas all frowned.
“The situation is critical. I will report to the Hokage. I’ll trouble you here.”
Seeing a group of Anbu ninjas arriving, Kakashi gave a few instructions, picked up the crying Naruto, and instantly arrived at the Hokage Building.
In the Hokage’s office, Kakashi reported everything that had happened before to Sarutobi Hiruzen in detail. Sarutobi Hiruzen was furious when he heard it, and the hand holding the pipe began to tremble.
“Danzo! Call Danzo to me! Now!”
As soon as Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, there was a loud bang and the whole Konoha shook. The land on the edge of the village exploded, and a creature covered with fox bones and seven tails behind it jumped out of the ground.
When it reached the ground, the white phoenix with seven tails transformed randomly chose a direction and ran wildly on all fours. In just a few breaths, its figure completely disappeared.
“Damn it!”
Until Bai Feng went away, Danzo walked out slowly from the woods nearby. His messy hair and bloody wounds all over his body showed his current physical condition.
At the same time, Sarutobi Hiruzen, who sensed the Nine-Tails’ Chakra, also instantly arrived here. Looking at the freshly turned soil on the ground and Danzo covered in blood, Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned.
“The breath of the Nine-Tailed Fox! Where’s the White Phoenix!”
“The tailed beast has transformed and escaped. It has already reached the Seven-Tails. It is estimated that we only need to wait a little longer before the Nine-Tails will completely go berserk.”
Hearing Danzo’s answer, Sarutobi Hiruzen was furious and stared at Danzo fiercely with his eyes.
“Why are you doing this! Do you know that Hakuho’s identity is more than just the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki!”
“Why? Konoha has two Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, but they are allowed to grow up freely. Do you think it is good for the village? Instead of waiting for them to grow up and bring disaster to the village! It is better to let them become weapons of Konoha from a young age!”
Listening to Danzo’s sophistry, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s beard stood up in anger. He pointed at Danzo for a long time with trembling hands but could not utter a word. After a long while, Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed deeply as if he accepted the reality.
“From today on, you resign from your position as the Hokage’s advisor. There is no need for the Root to exist anymore! Also! Uzumaki Naruto! You are not allowed to get close to him again, or don’t blame me for not remembering our friendship in the past years.”
After he finished speaking, Sarutobi Hiruzen turned around and left instantly, leaving Danzo alone staring in a daze for a long time in the direction where Hakuho had left.
“Go, disband the Root today, spread out those who are not in the village, and report immediately after finding the information about Bai Feng.”
Danzo whispered instructions towards the woods in the distance, then turned and slowly walked away.
“The White Phoenix has transformed into a beast and left Konoha.”
After returning to the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately called Kakashi, Might Guy and several other senior ninjas to his office.
“Kakashi, you will temporarily leave the Anbu and form a search team to go out and look for Hakuho. No matter if it’s life or death, this mission is an S-level special mission.”
“Oh, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts.”
Bai Feng slowly woke up in a cave, his confused eyes staring at the rock wall. The pain all over his body as if his bones were broken reminded Bai Feng that he was still alive.
Enduring the pain all over his body, Bai Feng walked out holding onto the rock wall. When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, Bai Feng was completely dumbfounded. What came into view was a gray haze, with raindrops continuously falling from the gloomy sky. The place where Bai Feng was was a cave on a hundred-meter cliff.
“Where is this! What are you doing! Is this still the Fire Nation?!”
“have no idea.”
Hearing Bai Feng’s question, Jiuwei’s voice sounded in Bai Feng’s mind.
“Hey? Can you hear me?”
“Nonsense, when did I say I couldn’t hear? Not only can I hear, I can also see. Your vision and hearing are shared with me.”
Bai Feng nodded slightly, not too surprised by this. After all, in the original work, the Nine-Tailed Fox in Naruto’s body also shared vision and hearing with Naruto.
“Is that so? It doesn’t matter. Where did you bring me to? And it’s so high! How am I going to get down?”
“I told you I don’t know!”
In response to Bai Feng’s repeated questioning, Jiuwei became angry and roared with his neck raised.
The Nine-Tailed Fox’s sudden roar echoed in Bai Feng’s mind for a long time, making Bai Feng’s ears buzz.
After a long pause, Kyuubi continued speaking.
“I was in such a hurry to get you out of Konoha that I didn’t pay attention to the direction!”
Bai Feng raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this, and his face was full of excitement as if he remembered something.
“So, so, did you kill that old Biden of Danzo?”
“Hey! How come you don’t know anything? You can’t even kill that old Biden, right? You’re the Kyuubi!”
Bai Feng had a strange look on his face and his tone was full of ridicule.
“Humph, if it’s an ant like that, I can kill him with one bite, if it weren’t for…”
Time goes back to a week ago, at the outer edge of Konoha Village…
In the dark basement, Yu Nu Qu Gen absorbed the last trace of poison in Bai Feng’s body, and Bai Feng slowly woke up.
Bai Feng just opened her eyes and saw a middle-aged man with a cane, half of his body wrapped in bandages and an X-shaped scar on his chin looking down at her.
“woke up?”
Seeing Bai Feng wake up, the middle-aged man turned around and sat on the only chair in the basement.
“Hakuho, orphaned by the war, his last name is unknown, and whether he has a bloodline limit is unknown. He was later adopted by the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze and his wife. Due to the Nine-Tails’ riot, he became the Jinchūriki of some of the Nine-Tails’ chakra.”
030 You must have a conspiracy! You must want to take advantage of this opportunity to use a more terrifying seal against me, right? (Old version)
The middle-aged man leaned against the chair, his eyes fixed on Bai Feng’s every move and expression.
“Tsk, is it rare to know this?”
Bai Feng was not at all surprised at what the man in front of her said. In the entire Konoha, except for the village Hokage, there was really nothing that the man in front of her didn’t know.
“How about I tell you something that will surprise you?”
As he spoke, Bai Feng slowly got up from the ground and slightly stretched his still numb body.
“Shimura Danzo was a contemporary ninja of the Sandaime and a student of the Nidaime Hokage. He lost the succession to Sarutobi Hiruzen due to his lack of awareness. He was resentful and suggested the establishment of a Hokage advisory body. He then secretly established the Root, which was euphemistically called the Shadow of Konoha. In fact, it was just a department established for his own ambitions. Later, he failed to surpass my father in achievements and lost the election for the Yondaime Hokage.”
As he spoke, Bai Feng called out to the system in his heart.
“System! The seal in my body! Is there any way to remove it?!”
“Reporting to the host, to remove the seal of the Yin-Yang Seal, the host needs to go to the seal and use the host’s own chakra to remove or loosen it.”
“The seal? The spiritual space? I see, old Biden, Danzo! Wait, I’ll give you a big one in a minute!”
While communicating with the system, he was still chattering in mockery and irritation at Shimura Danzo.
“You’re really not that good. You can’t compete with the Sandaime, and you can’t snatch it from my father. You can only play tricks and schemes in this dark place. Tsk tsk, compared to the Sandaime and my father, you are really far behind.”
“Whatever you say, I brought you here today without thinking of letting you go. Either join the Root or die in the Root. You choose one.”
Danzo suppressed his anger and looked at Baifeng with fierce eyes when Baifeng interrupted his speech and provoked him.
“What if I…don’t choose either? What can you do to me?”
Bai Feng picked his nose with a nonchalant look, and finally flicked a piece of black and brown on his finger towards Danzo.
“Don’t choose? Then don’t blame me!”
Danzo finally couldn’t stand Hakuho’s repeated provocations any longer. He threw away the cane in his hand and quickly formed seals with his hands.
“Wind Style: Vacuum Jade!”
From Danzo’s mouth, wind bullets compressed by chakra were ejected one after another. The wind bullets were aimed directly at Bai Feng, who was shocked and thought to himself, “As expected of Danzo, he directly released a B-level ninjutsu attack without saying a word. How shameless.”
Although he was thinking, Bai Feng kept dodging. Although his speed was still not as fast as the wind bullets that were shot at him at high speed, and his body was hit by several holes, he was lucky that he managed to avoid some fatal injuries.
“If you keep going like this, you’ll die!”
Bai Feng cursed inwardly and barely dodged the wind bullets that continued to come at him, but Bai Feng’s consciousness had already entered his own spiritual world.
It was still the same dark and damp passage, with a huge wooden fence door. Behind the door, Nine-Tailed Fox was lying there with his eyes half closed, looking bored.
“Huh?! Kid! You’re finally here!”
Hearing Bai Feng’s call, Jiuwei slightly opened his squinting eyes. The moment he saw Bai Feng, the lazy Jiuwei instantly became energetic, and his huge body that was lying down jumped up.
“You little brat! Come on! Let me have a bite!”
“You’re crazy! I’ll let you bite me! How can I live if I let you bite me?”
Looking at the Nine-Tailed Fox’s grinning head, Bai Feng muttered a few words, and then stared straight into the Nine-Tailed’s two big eyes with a serious face.
“How about it? Kyuubi, let’s make a deal! Lend me your chakra, and I’ll find a way to get you out later.”
“Hey! Little devil! Are you looking for death?!”
As soon as Bai Feng finished speaking, the Nine-Tailed Fox suddenly stood up as if its tail was stepped on. Its sharp claws suddenly grabbed towards Bai Feng.
The sudden attack of the Nine-Tailed Fox really scared Bai Feng, and he took a few steps back. But when he saw that the sharp claws of the Nine-Tailed Fox were bounced away the moment they touched the wooden fence door, his heart, which had been pounding with fear, finally calmed down a little.
“Why are you so excited! I’m just borrowing some chakra from you! You’re not the Kyuubi with unlimited chakra! Are you so stingy?”
“Little devil! I’m going to eat you! I must eat you!”
After being flung away, the Nine-Tailed Fox flapped its wings and turned over. Although it was roaring, it did not make any extreme movements.
At this time, the Yin-Yang fish on the wooden fence door began to rotate slowly. Seeing this, the Nine-Tailed Fox’s pupils shrank, and it turned around and wanted to run to the end of the passage. As soon as it turned around, the Nine-Tailed Fox gave up the idea of ​​escaping and let the Yin-Yang fish draw the deep red chakra from its body.
“W-what’s going on!”
Looking at the scene in front of him, Bai Feng was stunned.
“Hey! You little brat! You drain my strength every day! And now you come to borrow my strength!”
“Huh? Oh, yeah, I think Snake said the seal was draining your chakra.”
Bai Feng finally remembered at this time that Orochimaru said that the seal in his body was extracting the Nine-Tails’ chakra.
“No, it’s this thing that’s draining your chakra! It’s not me! There’s no point in yelling at me!”
Hearing the Nine-Tailed Fox’s constant roar, Bai Feng also got angry. She grabbed her shoes and threw them on the Nine-Tailed Fox’s face with a bang.
“Let me get this straight! I can temporarily untie this thing and let you go out for some fun! Do you want to go out or not?”
Now it was the Nine-Tails’ turn to be confused. After so many Jinchūriki, this was the first time he heard a Jinchūriki say that he wanted to release the seal and let himself out. The Nine-Tails couldn’t help but start to doubt Hakuho’s intentions.
“Little devil! You must have a conspiracy! You must want to take advantage of this opportunity to use a more terrifying seal against me, right?”
As it spoke, the nine-tailed fox nodded slightly, as if to show that this was indeed the case.
“No! Whoever wants to come out can come out! I am very comfortable here!”
“Huh?!? Have you become stupid because of this thing draining your chakra? You won’t even come out if I let you out?”
Bai Feng was also dumbfounded. Nine-Tailed Fox was not following the routine. Shouldn’t it have turned around and agreed to go out in joy when it heard that he could unlock the seal?
“Are you sick? You can’t go out today!”
As her temper flared up, Bai Feng’s body slowly floated up and she slapped the Yin fish and Yang fish with her hands on the left and right. As she exerted force with her hands, the Yin and Yang fish slowly separated and the tightly closed fence door slowly opened at the same time.
Looking at the wide-open wooden gate, Nine-Tailed Fox’s pupils shrank slightly, and he began to feel slightly restless.
031 Yes, the tailed beasts can be resurrected, but you are different! (Old version)
“You’re not coming out, are you?”
As he spoke, Bai Feng rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Jiuwei.
“I will eat you alive!”
As Bai Feng just walked into the wooden fence gate, Jiuwei jumped up and opened its huge fox mouth to bite Bai Feng.
“Come! Come, come! If you don’t swallow me today, you are my son!”
Looking at the Nine-Tailed Fox’s stretched out mouth, Bai Feng suppressed her trembling legs and stretched her neck towards the Nine-Tailed Fox’s big mouth.
Seeing Bai Feng like this, Jiuwei’s big mouth stopped above Bai Feng’s head.
Seeing that the Nine-Tailed Fox stopped, Bai Feng was a little dissatisfied. He grabbed the Nine-Tailed Fox’s big mouth with both hands and put his head into the Nine-Tailed Fox’s mouth.
The Nine-Tailed Fox’s pupils shrank, and its big mouth, which was held by Bai Feng, slowly closed and bit down.
Feeling the Nine-Tailed Fox’s big mouth closing, Bai Feng hurriedly said: “Bite me to death and see if you can be resurrected after I die!!”
Upon hearing this, the Nine-Tailed Fox quickly stopped closing its big mouth, and its sharp teeth stopped at Bai Feng’s neck.
His entire head was in the Nine-Tail’s mouth. Smelling the stench from the Nine-Tail’s mouth, Bai Feng burst into tears.
“If the Jinchūriki dies, I, as the Tailed Beast, will also die, but I will definitely be able to revive!”
Jiuwei held Baifeng’s head in his mouth, and the huge sound made Baifeng dizzy.
“Yes, the tailed beasts can be resurrected, but you are different!”
After hearing Bai Feng’s words, Jiuwei paused slightly, and the sharp teeth that were pressed against Bai Feng’s neck opened slightly.
“What’s the meaning.”
“It’s a very simple logic. It’s true that the tailed beasts can be resurrected, but! You are only the Yin you to me. As long as the Yang you is still sealed in Naruto’s body, you will never be able to be resurrected.”
Feeling the Nine-Tailed Fox’s hesitation, Bai Feng pulled his head out of the Nine-Tailed Fox’s big mouth with great effort.
“How about it, Kyuubi? Trust is mutual. If you help me, I can open the seal and let you out for a stroll occasionally. I will find a way to get you out of the seal later.”
After hesitating again and again, the Nine-Tailed Fox’s huge head finally nodded imperceptibly.
“Okay, but if you get lost or even die because of the erosion of my power, then it’s not my fault!”
“Hehe! Don’t worry, I won’t die!”
Everything that happened in the spiritual space only took a few breaths of time in reality. In just this few breaths of distraction, several wind bullets had penetrated Bai Feng’s abdomen.
“Pfft, old Biden! Just wait! It’s up to you! Nine-Tailed Fox!”
Bai Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and glared fiercely at Danzo who was still releasing the Vacuum Ball. After raising his head and letting out a loud shout, Bai Feng completely lost consciousness.
As Bai Feng’s consciousness subsided, waves of disgusting deep red chakra burst out of his body. In just a moment, Bai Feng’s body became a bloody mess under the corrosion of the deep red chakra, and four flesh-like tails appeared behind him.
“not good!!”
Danzo was shocked. This situation was far beyond his expectations. Looking at the White Phoenix that instantly transformed into a tailed beast, Danzo quickly formed seals with both hands.
“Wind Style: Vacuum Great Ball!”
A huge high-pressure wind ball spurted out from Danzo’s mouth. With a muffled sound, Hakuho, who had transformed into a tailed beast, was blown away by the impact force of the vacuum ball and hit the wall in the distance.
Baifeng, who had transformed into a tailed beast, let out a roar, kicked the wall with his legs, and rushed towards Danzo like a cannonball, dragging four blood-red tails. Seeing this, Danzo also retreated at a very fast speed, and one after another extremely high-pressure wind balls were sprayed towards Baifeng as if they needed no chakra. However, Baifeng, who had transformed into a four-tailed beast, was extremely fast, and all the wind balls were dodged.
Seeing that Bai Feng was about to rush in front of him, Danzo pushed his legs against the ground again and retreated, but after taking a few steps, his back hit the wall, and he had no way to avoid it. Helplessly, Danzo snorted coldly, and the speed of forming seals with his hands became a little faster.
“Hmph! Wind Style: Vacuum Wave!”
As Danzo took a deep breath, three wind blades overlapped and crossed each other and slashed towards Bai Feng who was rushing forward.
Without time to dodge, Bai Feng was hit hard and flew backwards, with a large cross-shaped wound on his chest that was so deep that the bone was visible.
“Roar! Roar!!!”
There were two more roars, and two more tails extended from between the four tails behind Bai Feng. At the same time, several bones appeared on Bai Feng’s body. They were the bones of the Nine-Tailed Fox.
“Oops, we have to find a way to seal him.”
Looking at the six tails behind Bai Feng and the nine-tailed skeleton on his body, Danzo tore his clothes to pieces, revealing his right shoulder where Hashirama Senju’s cells had been transplanted.
“Humph, I didn’t expect it to be like this. But okay, let me try out the power of Hashirama Senju on this arm first!”
As Danzo said this, he formed seals with his hands, and the cells of Hashirama Thousand Hands on his right hand surged wildly.
“Wood Release: Wood…”
But before Danzo could release the Wood Release, Hakuho appeared on all fours in front of Danzo in an instant, and his skeletal hand grabbed Hashirama’s face on Danzo’s right shoulder with a claw.
The heart-wrenching pain came instantly, Danzo gritted his teeth, and lost the best opportunity to use Wood Release, so Danzo decisively changed his ninjutsu.
“Sealing Technique: Seal of Freedom’s Curse!”
Following a light shout from Danzo, red cursed lines slowly spread from Baifeng’s arm towards Danzo’s. Seeing that he had successfully released the seal on Baifeng, Danzo took a few steps back, breathing heavily.
“You are such a dangerous guy, but from now on, you are the ultimate weapon of my root…”
Before Danzo could finish his boastful words, Baifeng, who was bound by the sealing technique, trembled all over, and one of the six tails behind him spread out again. With a roar from Baifeng, the cursed patterns wrapped around his body instantly dissipated. Danzo, who was feeling smug, had no time to react at this time. Baifeng, who had transformed into the seven-tailed beast, slapped Danzo into the wall with one claw, and then Baifeng raised his head, and a black chakra mass ball gathered on the nine-tailed skeleton above Baifeng’s head.
“Oh no!”
“So, you shot that old Biden in Danzo, and then you turned and ran away?”
“Hoo! Little brat! If I didn’t sense that your spirit was on the verge of collapse and your body was slowly being annihilated, would I have run away?”
Jiuwei was already unhappy about being forced to escape, and after being teased by Bai Feng, he could no longer hold it in.
“Come in, old man! I will definitely swallow you up in one bite this time!”
“Am I stupid? I knew you were going to eat me, but I still went in to seek death?”
Bai Feng rolled his eyes and sat down on the spot. Looking at the gloom in front of him, and then looking at the abyss that had no ground, Bai Feng sighed helplessly.
“What should I do now? I can’t go down…”
After thinking for a long time, Bai Feng finally accepted the reality and had to sink his consciousness into the spiritual space.
“Nine-Tails, lend me some more chakra.”
“No! Not lending it!”
032 If my friend dies, I will use you as a shield first (old version)
I thought the Nine-Tailed Fox would roar at me first when it saw me, but I didn’t expect it to be so calm as water. Bai Feng was a little uncomfortable for a moment.
“Huh? I came in and you didn’t even clamor to swallow me up!”
“Humph, I can’t swallow it. Why don’t you remove the seal and come in to try.”
Looking at Bai Feng outside the fence gate, Jiuwei snorted twice in annoyance.
“Ahem, well, Master Nine-Tails, can you lend me some more chakra? Just a little bit, just enough to transform into One-Tails.”
“I said I won’t lend it to you! I don’t have it! If you have the guts, come in and get it yourself!”
As he spoke, the nine-tailed fox stared at Bai Feng, as if to say, “If you dare to open the seal, I will really bite you to death.”
Seeing this, Bai Feng shrank his neck, smiled awkwardly but politely, and waved at Jiuwei.
“Hey, hey, well, I think this location is pretty good, I can see the scenery. Hey, hey, well, you go ahead, I have something else to do, so I’ll be out first.”
After saying this, without waiting for Kyuubi’s reply, he turned around and his consciousness left the spiritual space.
“Bah, if you don’t want to lend it to me, then don’t lend it to me. You’ve lived in my body for four years. I charge you some interest and you still feel resentful. If you don’t want to lend it to me, forget it. I’ll just jump in and die together!”
As he spoke, Bai Feng stood up suddenly and was about to jump off the cliff, but when he saw the bottomless abyss again, he backed off.
“Ahem, there’s no point in getting into a fight with a tailed beast. Ahem, yes, there’s no point!”
While comforting himself, Bai Feng slowly retracted his foot that was about to reach the edge of the cliff. As the saying goes, a good death is worse than a miserable life, and Bai Feng didn’t want to die yet.
“What? You don’t want to jump anymore? Go ahead and jump! Death will put an end to everything. I can also wait to merge with the other half of my chakra body.”
“Go ahead and die if you want to. I’m only four years old. I still have ninety-six years of youth to waste!”
After saying this, Bai Feng ignored Jiuwei and remained unmoved no matter how Jiuwei mocked and ridiculed him.
“Oh, I still have 500 dimensional points. I can use them to buy a parachute or something. Should that be ok?”
Thinking of this, Bai Feng hurriedly asked the system.
“System, within 500 dimensional points, give me a prop that can land safely from a high altitude.”
“Ding ding ding, searching, search completed.”
“A one-time improved parachute that requires a large amount of chakra to activate. It requires 500 dimensional points. Do you want to exchange it?”
Holding back the heartache, Bai Feng exchanged the last 500 dimensional points in his body for this so-called improved parachute. Carrying the parachute on his back, Bai Feng walked towards the cliff.
“Huh, do you really think I can’t go down without you lending me chakra?”
Before jumping off the cliff, Bai Feng did not forget to mock Jiuwei in his heart.
Listening to the whistling sound of the wind in his ears, Bai Feng’s eyes were filled with tears. Just after Bai Feng injected the chakra into the parachute, he made the tragic discovery that he had forgotten to refine the chakra. The chakra stored in his body was not enough to activate the parachute.
“Ahhh~~~Nine-Tails! Brother Tail! Master Tail! Help!!!!!”
“If I don’t save you, you’ll fall to death!”
Looking at the ground getting closer and closer, Bai Feng had already closed his eyes and waited for death. But at this moment, Bai Feng suddenly felt his body lighten. He opened his eyes and saw that his body was overflowing with deep red chakra. The parachute behind him had been fully activated and was facing the wind to slow down his falling speed.
“Tsk, what a disgusting weather.”
Standing on the muddy road, being drizzled by the rain and breathing the humid air, Bai Fengsheng complained in frustration.
“What a hell of a place! What a hell of a place! There’s not even a place to hide from the rain! If I had known this would be like this, I would have stayed in a cave!”
While complaining, he stepped into the puddle at his feet to vent his anger, causing water stains. He didn’t notice that not far behind him, pieces of paper were suddenly falling from the sky and finally slowly gathered into a figure.
It was a woman with long purple-blue hair, wearing a black robe with red clouds. The woman was floating in the air, with a pair of large paper-folded wings fluttering slightly behind her.
Looking at Bai Feng’s thin back as he walked in the rain, the woman was full of doubts. In her perception, the young man in front of her appeared from a cliff not far away, but the problem was, how did such a young man come down from the cliff? The woman was really puzzled about this.
“Ah!!! When will this end? This is such a barren place, I don’t know how long I have to walk to find a village, I’m so hungry…”
Looking at the gloomy and gray sky, Bai Feng raised his head and wailed. The drizzle kept hitting Bai Feng’s face, as if mocking his incompetence.
“Where are you from, kid?”
An extremely beautiful face suddenly came into Bai Feng’s sight. Bai Feng was stunned, and it took him a while to come back to his senses.
“You…you you you you…”
Looking at the woman in front of him, Bai Feng was so excited that he stuttered. Bai Feng was so familiar with the woman in front of him that she couldn’t be more familiar. This woman with blue-purple hair was one of the biggest spendthrifts in the entire Naruto. The feat of using 600 billion detonating tags to blow up a person without killing him was all done by her. Moreover, Bai Feng liked this damn spendthrift woman very much in his previous life.
“Puff.”
Seeing Bai Feng looking somewhat at a loss, Xiaonan burst out laughing.
“Ahem, what’s wrong with me? What’s your name, little guy? Where are you from? Are you lost?”
“I, I, I, I…”
Bai Feng stammered and took several breaths before he calmed his excited heart.
“My name is Bai Feng. I don’t know where I came from. I woke up in the cave over there.”
As he spoke, Bai Feng pointed to the hundred-meter cliff that was still vaguely visible in the distance.
“After I woke up, a gray-haired man in fancy clothes took me down and disappeared. Then, I ended up here.”
As he spoke, Bai Feng’s hands were still gesturing non-stop, but what he was thinking was: “I’m sorry, Uncle Jiraiya, I’d rather die than let my friend die, so I’ll use you as a shield first.”
“A white-haired uncle wearing fancy clothes?”
Listening to Bai Feng’s narration, a figure slowly emerged in Xiaonan’s mind.
In my memory, that man took me, Nagato, and Yahiko in during the war. It was that man who taught us how to grow strong. It was that man who gave us the warmth of home. It was that man who taught us to cherish our friends… It was also that man who resolutely left us and went away alone…
033 Xiaonan, have you noticed that he looks a bit like Yahiko? (Old version)
“Oh, by the way, that white-haired uncle also called himself the immortal of Myoboku Mountain. Bah, immortal? How could an immortal just abandon a child in the middle of nowhere and walk away?”
Seeing Konan lost in her memories, Bai Feng made a lot of groundless complaints about Jiraiya.
“Ahhh!”
Far away in the Land of Iron, at the armistice meeting between the Hidden Cloud Village and the Hidden Leaf Ninja Village, Jiraiya suddenly sneezed.
“Well, do you have a cold?”
Jiraiya muttered something and rubbed the tip of his slightly red nose.
“Myobokusan Immortal, you are indeed a teacher.”
Xiaonan had a bitter look on his face: “Teacher…even if you come to the Rain Country, you are unwilling to meet us…”
“Ah? Teacher?”
“Nothing, little guy. Where is your home? Let me take you back.”
Upon hearing this, Bai Feng’s face instantly became extremely sad, a kind of sadness that came from the heart.
“I have no home. My parents died in the war, and my adoptive parents also died in a riot. I am the only one left with my younger brother. Now… even my younger brother is missing…”
After hearing Bai Feng’s tragic experience, Xiao Nan, who was in her early twenties and full of maternal love, showed a trace of regret in her eyes. She squatted down and touched Bai Feng’s black hair: “It’s all in the past. You can live in the Rain Country from now on. No one dares to bully you here. Sister is the law enforcer here.”
After saying that, Xiaonan gently stroked Bai Feng’s tender face, and a breath of maternal love instantly filled the gap between them. Bai Feng’s heart was filled with joy when she heard that, but her face still showed a sad look. After a while, Bai Feng nodded slightly.
“If my sister doesn’t dislike me, I will definitely go find my brother if I know where he is in the future.”
“Okay~ Then sister will help you find your brother~”
Xiaonan coaxed Bai Feng like a child, then reached out and gently held Bai Feng in his arms.
“By the way, my name is Xiaonan. I’ll take you back to the village now. You have to hold on to me tightly, or you’ll fall down.”
Feeling Xiaonan’s warm embrace, Bai Feng nodded slightly, contentedly put her arms around Xiaonan’s neck, and subconsciously leaned her face on Xiaonan’s shoulders.
“Let’s go~”
As Xiaonan called out softly, pieces of origami emerged from behind Xiaonan, and finally formed a pair of beautiful paper wings behind Xiaonan.
As the wings flapped, the two slowly rose into the air. For the first time in history, Bai Feng experienced the feeling of flying. The feeling of flying in the air without relying on an airplane left a deep impression in Bai Feng’s mind.
After a while of flying, Xiaonan held Bai Feng and landed on the high tower of Rain Village. Looking at the mechanical buildings that were somewhat out of tune with Konoha and even this world, Bai Feng couldn’t help but secretly exclaimed: “Nagato’s hand is really big. Most of the buildings in a village are such steel machinery. It’s a pity that there is no such thing as cement in this world. Otherwise, if it is poured with cement, this village will be a complete modern city.”
“Are you back? Xiaonan.”
Just as Bai Feng was still admiring the mechanical building under the tower, a slightly hoarse voice came from the house behind Bai Feng. Bai Feng quickly turned around and saw a figure with yellow-brown hair, also wearing a black robe with a red cloud background, with black chakra sticks inserted on his face and hands, pushing the door open.
Looking at the man in front of him, Bai Feng thought to herself, “Yahiko? No, it should be Tendō Yahiko. Yahiko should have died a long time ago. The current one is just Nagato’s Tendō substitute.”
“Hmm? Xiaonan, what’s wrong with this kid?”
Seeing Bai Feng beside Xiaonan, Tiandao Yahiko looked at Xiaonan in confusion, but Xiaonan smiled sweetly, bent down slightly and picked up Bai Feng.
“The outsider I said I sensed earlier was him.”
After saying that, Xiaonan paused for a moment, then continued, “It was the teacher who sent him to the Rain Country. He was an orphan like us because of the war. Otherwise, I don’t think the teacher would have sent him here.”
Looking at Xiaonan’s slightly intimate behavior, Tendō Yahiko narrowed his eyes and stared at Bai Feng in Xiaonan’s arms for a while.
“Teacher Jiraiya…”
After a long time, Yahiko Tendo uttered an imperceptible murmur, and there was silence for a long time, until Bai Feng felt uncomfortable all over when being looked at by Yahiko Tendo, and then Yahiko Tendo turned and walked into the house.
“Since the teacher brought him here, let him live in the village.”
The moment the words fell, the door was completely closed. After getting permission from Tendou Yahiko, Konan happily carried Bai Feng and flew down the tower.
“Sister Xiaonan, that person just now…”
“He is the leader of this village. Our village is different from the ninja villages in other countries. You will understand these when you grow up.”
As Xiaonan said this, he ruffled Bai Feng’s black hair.
“Well, you can live with me first. You are still young. You can live on your own when you grow up.”
Naturally, Xiaonan arranged Bai Feng to live in his own home.
Xiaonan has an inexplicable feeling for Hakuho. There are many orphans in Rain Village, but he only has this feeling for Hakuho. Xiaonan himself can’t understand that feeling. It’s a feeling of wanting to protect something. It may be because Hakuho’s experience is the same as Xiaonan and the other two, or it may be because Hakuho was brought to Rain Village by his teacher, or it may be because Hakuho is cute. In short, Xiaonan has never had this inexplicable feeling before.
Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, Hakuho has been in Rain Village for half a year. After half a year of getting along, Nagato vaguely saw the young appearance of Yahiko in Hakuho, so Nagato’s attitude towards Hakuho also underwent some subtle changes.
“Konan, have you noticed that he is a bit like Yahiko?”
In the high tower, Yahiko Tendō and Konan stood not far away, whispering to Hakuho in front of the glass wall.
“Hmm… He really looks like Yahiko back then,”
“Kid! Get ready to go!”
A hoarse voice sounded beside Bai Feng, accompanied by a rustling sound, and a figure dressed as a pitcher plant emerged from the ground. Bai Feng’s eyes widened angrily when he heard the voice, and he jumped up, smashing the pitcher plant-like figure with his fist wrapped in chakra.
“Who are you calling a brat!”
Along with Bai Feng’s angry roar, there was a loud bang and the floor cracked inch by inch.
“Oh my, you’re really not cute when you have such a bad temper.”
034 I heard that the organization that killed Hanzo and occupied the Rain Village (old version)
The pitcher plant figure dodged Bai Feng’s punch in time, uttered a series of eccentric words, and patted his chest exaggeratedly, as if trying to calm his pounding heart.
“Humph, Jue, if I hear you call me a brat again, or if you go to Sister Xiaonan’s house without permission again, I promise to beat you to death!”
This pitcher plant figure is none other than “Zeitsu”, the new member recruited by Tendo Yahiko and Konan two months ago. However, Hakuho knows this guy quite well. He is not a person at all, or rather, he is just a mental entity, Kaguya’s mental entity.
“Tsk, kid, you’re being too arrogant!”
“Do you really want to die?”
As soon as Bai Feng finished speaking, her figure had instantly appeared behind Jue. Before Jue could react, Bai Feng swept Jue up with a kick, then supported herself on the ground with her palms and kicked Jue hard. Without waiting for Jue to land, Bai Feng flew up and kicked Jue’s big black and white 43-meter-wide face with a flying kick.
With a howl, Jue’s figure flew straight out of the house. However, Bai Feng still chased him relentlessly, stretched out his hand to grab Jue who was flying backwards, and smashed his fist wrapped in chakra into Jue’s face.
“All things are attracted by the sky!”
Just when Bai Feng’s fist was about to make close contact with Jue’s black and white face, Tendō Yahiko and Konan appeared not far from the two of them, and with one hand they used the Myriad Things Heavenly Attraction to suck Jue in Bai Feng’s hand to their side.
“Brother Nagato, this guy is so rude. He barged into someone else’s house and called me a brat! Let him go and let me punch him to death.”
“Okay, stop messing around! Pack up and get ready to go.”
After leaving behind these words, Tendō Yahiko carried Zetsu slowly into the air as if he were carrying a chicken.
“Ah? Where are you going?”
Looking at Tendō Yahiko’s flying back, Bai Feng blinked her eyes, confused for a moment.
“Aren’t you looking for someone to teach you ninjutsu? We are both bloodline limit holders, and you can’t learn our ninjutsu, so Nagato found a ninjutsu master outside for you.”
“Tsk, Sister Xiaonan, you know I don’t learn ordinary ninjutsu. Learning those low-level ninjutsu is useless.”
Bai Feng scratched his ears in disdain, not paying any attention to this at all.
“So you don’t want to go? Well, then you stay in the village. Nagato and I will go. However, Takikuni is quite far from us, so it may take us a long time to come back.”
“W-what? Taki no Kuni?”
Bai Feng’s eyes widened, and a figure with four masks on the back slowly emerged in his mind.
“Yes, Taki Country. To be more precise, it’s near Taki Village. There seems to be a guy named Kakuzu. According to Zetsu’s information, that guy can use five different types of ninjutsu. His strength is quite strong, so Nagato plans to recruit him into the organization to teach you ninjutsu.”
Bai Feng was stunned when he heard that. He looked at Xiaonan with dull eyes, but he kept complaining in his mind: “The one who knows five different types of ninjutsu, except for the old man Sandaime, it must be Kaku. No way! Kaku was recruited into the organization by Nagato because of me? Do you have to be so ridiculous?”
“What’s wrong?”
Looking at Bai Feng’s dazed expression, Xiaonan patted Bai Feng’s shoulder in confusion, which brought Bai Feng back to his senses.
“Ah? Oh, no, nothing.”
“Well, if you really don’t want to go, just stay in the village. Once we bring him back, you can decide whether or not you want to study with him. That’s all. Nagato is still waiting for me.”
After saying that, Xiaonan turned around and was about to leave. Seeing this, Bai Feng quickly spoke.
“Go! Who said I won’t go? Wait for me!”
As he spoke, Bai Feng turned and ran into the house. After a while, Bai Feng appeared in front of Xiaonan wearing a small black robe with red clouds.
Looking at Bai Feng in the uniform of the Akatsuki organization, Xiaonan nodded slightly, his big eyes curved into crescents.
“It fits you well, let’s go~”
Not long after, Konan and Hakuho appeared at the gate of Rain Village. After meeting Tendō Yahiko and Zetsu, the four of them set off towards Takigakure Village together.
Of course, Bai Feng was carried by Xiaonan all the way. Although Bai Feng asked herself to speed up several times, Xiaonan refused every time on the grounds that she was too slow. In fact, Bai Feng knew that it was one thing that she was too slow to keep up with the others, but the most important thing was that Xiaonan felt that she was young and was afraid that she would get tired, so he insisted on carrying her on his back.
In a village within the borders of Taki Country, four people, three adults and one child, wearing black robes with red clouds and wearing conical hats, were walking side by side. The villagers looked at the four people with strange eyes and kept whispering.
“Oh, I’m really not used to it.”
Jue shook the pitcher plant on his body somewhat unnaturally. Not only Jue, but even Xiaonan looked a little unnatural under the whispers and pointing of strangers.
“Don’t worry about them. Absolutely. The detailed location and intelligence of the mission target.”
Upon hearing this, Jue nodded slightly, said “wait for me”, and then his figure slowly sank into the ground as if he was having the hiccups.
Jue’s move caused an uproar among the villagers. They pointed fingers at Bai Feng and the others and whispered to each other even more, but they all tacitly kept a distance from the three people.
“Found it. It’s in an underground bounty house a hundred meters east of the village.”
Not long after, Jue poked his head out from the ground beside the three people with a pitcher plant on his head. Upon hearing this, the others tacitly did not say much and ran in the direction Jue said.
“So, who are you?”
Outside the underground bounty house, Jiao Dian was blocked by four people as he came out of the bounty house carrying a large box of money.
“Xiao, we are here to ask you to join our organization.”
Yahiko Tendō, who was standing at the head, sounded as if he was talking to a dead person, his voice was so cold that it made one’s skin crawl.
“Akatsuki? I’ve heard of it. It’s the organization that killed Hanzo and occupied the Rain Village.”
As Kakuzu spoke, he took off his clothes, revealing four ghost masks behind him, looking like he was ready to take action.
“It looks like you’re planning on having a fight first?”
Seeing Kakuzu acting like this, Tendō Yahiko narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of coldness flashed in his pair of reincarnation eyes.
“Humph, I don’t want to join an organization of such and such power, lest I be…”
“If you want to fight, just fight! Why are you talking so much nonsense?”
Before Kakuzu could finish his words, he was rudely interrupted. Hakuho stepped forward, pointed at Kakuzu and shouted, “You half-human, half-ghost thing, we may not accept you even if you want to come in!”
“Little devil! Are you looking for death?”
035 Just die if you want to. Akatsuki doesn’t need trash (old version)
After being pointed at in the nose and yelled at by Bai Feng, Kakuzu’s face turned blue and purple in anger. He glared at Bai Feng fiercely and formed seals with his hands rapidly.
“Nagato-sama! Stop him!”
Seeing Kakuzu starting to form hand seals, Hakuho quickly spoke. Upon hearing this, Tendō Yahiko said nothing more and raised his arm towards Kakuzu.
A huge gravitational force instantly sucked Kakuzu up, and at the same time, the movement of Kakuzu’s hand seals was interrupted.
“Well, forget it!”
Under the huge gravitational force of Wanxiang Tianyin, Kakuzu shook his hands, and his two palms instantly broke away from his arms and stabbed into the ground fiercely. Only then did Kakuzu’s body stop.
“Sister Xiaonan, come on, let’s try that trick!”
Seeing that Thunder Escape: Pseudo-Darkness was trying its best to resist the gravitational force of Wanxiang Tianyin and was unable to move, Bai Feng suddenly became playful. He reached out and pulled Xiaonan’s foot, looking at Xiaonan with pitiful eyes.
Xiaonan couldn’t stand Bai Feng’s attack. After confirming that Kakuzu couldn’t move for the time being, he nodded helplessly: “You can try, but you can’t get too close to him!”
After getting Konan’s consent, Bai Feng happily ran to the side of Tendou Yahiko.
“Hey, Nagato-sama, help me.”
As the leader of the entire organization, how could Tendō Yahiko not know what Bai Feng was planning? He turned his head slightly to glance at Konan, and seeing Konan nod slightly, he nodded.
“Everyone, take your positions!”
Seeing that Tendō Yahiko also nodded in agreement, Bai Feng smiled very happily. After shouting “Everyone take your positions”, he jumped up.
“Shinra Tensei!”
Just as Bai Feng jumped high, Tendō Yahiko raised his hand towards Bai Feng.
Suddenly, a huge repulsive force hit Bai Feng, and he only felt a slight pain on his back. Then he spun and flew towards the horizon.
“Nagato, are you using too much force?”
Seeing Hakuho turning into a star in the sky, Konan looked at Tendou Yahiko with some anger. Nagato was also dumbfounded seeing this. He clearly didn’t use much chakra, so how could Hakuho fly so high.
Seeing Nagato beat Bai Feng into the sky, Kakuzu on the side laughed: “Humph, the little devil deserves to be beaten!”
Just when Kakuzu was still feeling gratified by this, Hakuho, who was flying towards the horizon, fell down with a scream.
“Ah~~~~I’m back!! Miss Nan, do it~”
Hearing Bai Feng’s scream, Konan rolled her eyes in annoyance, turned her head and nodded slightly to Tendou Yahiko. Seeing this, Tendou Yahiko also tacitly pointed his palm at Kakuzu again. At the same time, Konan grew a pair of wings on his back, and as the paper wings flapped, Konan’s body rose into the air.
Then a gravitational force stronger than before spread all over Kakuzu’s body, and even Kakuzu’s hands that were buried deep in the ground were pulled out by this gravitational force.
Just as Kakuzu was sucked in front of Tendō Yahiko by gravity and the gravity was about to dissipate, Konan pointed her slender finger at Kakuzu.
“Secret Technique: Paper Cuttings”
In an instant, several huge spikes made of origami pierced through Jiaodu and fixed it firmly to the ground. This was a restriction technique that Bai Feng and Xiaonan had worked out based on the prototype of the grafting technique in Motou Village.
“puff.”
Kakuzu spat out a mouthful of blood, with traces of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, he looked at Tendo Yahiko and others with a grim smile.
Seeing that Kakuzu was firmly stuck in the ground, Tendō Yahiko’s body trembled slightly, and an inexplicable urge arose in his heart. He then slowly raised his arm towards Kakuzu.
A huge repulsive force instantly enveloped Kakuzu, but at this time Kakuzu was nailed firmly to the ground by the paper sticks and was not pushed out by Shinra Tensei’s repulsive force at all. Because of this, Kakuzu completely endured the repulsive force of Shinra Tensei.
Feeling that his internal organs and even cells were being squeezed, Kakuzu quickly mobilized his chakra to wrap his internal organs, but various parts of his body suffered great damage due to the huge repulsive force.
After the repulsive force of Shinra Tensei dissipated, Kakuzu vomited blood again with a wow sound. With a grim smile, Kakuzu looked up at Tendō Yahiko.
“Is this the only way? This way we can’t kill him…”
“Secret Art: Shikigami Dance II”
Before Kakuzu finished his words, Konan pinched Kakuzu with her palm, and countless pieces of origami that split from Konan’s body swirled towards Kakuzu and surrounded him, instantly turning into a paper tornado that wrapped Kakuzu up. The sharp paper blades cut Kakuzu’s skin frantically, leaving bloody wounds.
“Aaaaaaaaa…”
Kakuzu’s screams echoed in the paper tornado, and the hairs of the people who heard it stood on end. At this time, Bai Feng, who was falling from the sky, quickly formed seals with both hands: “Wind Style: Great Breakthrough”
A hurricane blew out from the sky towards Kakuzu, and the hurricane intersected with the “Shikigami Dance”. The already extremely sharp paper tornado rotated even faster due to the breakthrough. The cutting of the paper blades mixed with the wind blades turned Kakuzu into a bloody man.
“Uh…ah…, this little injury is just…”
Although the pain in his body made Kakuzu wail continuously, how could Kakuzu, who had been strong all his life, surrender so easily? He opened his mouth to make a few sarcastic remarks, but before he could finish his words, he saw the word “explosion” on the origami out of the corner of his eye.
“Detonating Talisman!”
Kakuzu was shocked, and his pupils, which were already small to begin with, shrank to the size of green beans.
“Hey, did you find it?”
As Bai Feng finished speaking, the detonating talisman mixed in the origami suddenly burned and exploded. Roaring sounds were heard and the explosion lasted for nearly a minute. The flames of the explosion turned the paper tornado into a sea of ​​fire, and finally became a fire tornado.
“He’s not going to die, is he?”
Looking at the blazing fire tornado and listening to the wailing sounds that gradually died down in the fire tornado, Konan looked at Tendo Yahiko on the ground with some worry. After all, Kakuzu was the second member of the organization they chose, and if he was killed like this, Nagato might be unhappy.
“Don’t worry, this guy shouldn’t die that easily.”
Bai Feng, who was lifted in the air by Konan, comforted Konan in a unhappily manner. After all, Kakuzu was a man with five hearts.
When the flames died down, the four broken mask fragments fell to the ground, while the charred outside and tender inside Jiaodu lay motionless on the ground, with even his chest no longer moving.
“No way! Is he really dead?”
Bai Feng rubbed his eyes in disbelief, he couldn’t believe that Kakuzu was killed so easily.
“Just die.”
Yahiko Tendō glanced indifferently at the charred corpse in the corner of his eye.
“Just die. The organization doesn’t need waste.”
“Just die if you want to. Akatsuki doesn’t need any trash.”
036 The missing people in the village! Is it related to you? (Old version)
With that said, Tendō Yahiko turned around and was about to leave with everyone, but Hakuho looked back every few steps to look at Kakuzu’s charred corpse. Sure enough, when Hakuho looked back for the fourth time, several black silk threads stretched out from the ground, and in an instant they carried an extremely strange and slowly beating mask and merged into Kakuzu’s body.
“Nagato-sama! That guy is not dead! Haha! I said that guy wouldn’t die that easily.”
Bai Feng grabbed Tendō Yahiko who was in front of him and pointed his finger at his chest which was already slowly rising and falling.
Yahiko Tendo was stunned when he heard this, and turned to look at Kakuzu. After confirming that Kakuzu was not dead, Yahiko Tendo pointed his palm at Kakuzu again. Hakuho was shocked when he saw this, and thought that Yahiko Tendo was preparing to kill him with the same sword. This made Hakuho nervous. If Kakuzu really let Yahiko Tendo kill him with the same sword, who knows how much the plot would change afterwards. Thinking of this, she quickly took a few steps forward to stand in front of Yahiko Tendo.
“Wait, wait, Nagato-sama, he’s actually very strong! Really! Look, we beat him up like that but he didn’t die completely, that’s how strong he is in terms of his resistance to blows.”
Yahiko Tendō remained silent. He silently reached out and pushed Hakuho aside, then he lightly grasped Kakuzu’s palm, and a gravitational force directly sucked Kakuzu’s body over.
“Jue, take him back to the village first.”
Having said that, regardless of whether Jue agreed or not, he threw the charred horns behind Jue.
“What do you think, Nagato-sama? Isn’t the joint ninjutsu that Konan-sama and I developed very powerful?”
At this time, Hakuho was in a good mood, and Kakuzu successfully joined the Akatsuki organization, which proved that the plot should not change much. Even if we put these aside, at least Hakuho should have a place for his ninjutsu before leaving the Rain Village.
“Well, it’s already much stronger than the average A-rank ninjutsu, but the requirements for this jutsu are a bit harsh. Without Konan, this jutsu can’t be performed.”
Bai Feng did not refute this. It was indeed as Tendō Yahiko said, when this technique was first studied, it was based on a skill of Konan in Motou Village. Konan, as the main carrier of this technique, was an indispensable hard condition.
After returning to the Rain Village, Hakuho crossed his legs and looked at Kakuzu, who was lying on the bed with a charred body. His young face had an extremely sad expression.
“Why did you do this? If you had known better, you could have avoided this beating. Why did you have to make it like this? Do you think you deserve it?”
Listening to Bai Feng’s words and looking at Bai Feng’s helpless expression, Jiao, who was lying on the bed unable to move at all, trembled all over, and his slightly rising and falling chest almost didn’t calm down.
“Hey! But then again, you’re pretty tough. I didn’t kill you after all this. Tsk, I have to say you’re really thick-skinned.”
Bai Feng suddenly exclaimed, as if she had thought of something exciting, and patted Kakuzu’s charred chest with her palm “gently”: “Oh! By the way, Zetsu said you know a lot of ninjutsu, when you are better, can you teach us two for fun?”
His body was already charred and covered with wounds due to the burns, and after being slapped by Bai Feng, Kakuzu’s eyes instantly widened. The corners of his mouth that were bitten so hard that blood was oozing out showed how much pain he was enduring at the moment.
“Hey, don’t glare at me. I’m just teaching you one or two ninjutsu. That’s it! Take good care of your injuries! I’ll come find you when you’re well!”
As he spoke, Bai Feng slapped Kakuzu on the chest again, and this slap almost drove Kakuzu away. Then he turned around and pushed the door open and left, not caring about Kakuzu’s whimpering.
In the Land of Fire, in the office of the Hokage of Konohagakure, Sarutobi Hiruzen was sitting at his desk. Kakashi, Might Guy, and Hyuga Iroha, all dressed in dust, were reporting the intelligence they had gathered while searching for Hakuho in the past six months.
“So, half a year ago, Hakuho, who lost consciousness after transforming into a tailed beast, fled directly from the Land of Fire and finally lost his trace at the border of the Land of Rain?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen exhaled a long breath of smoke, and his turbid eyes swept across the faces of the three people.
“If Bai Feng ran to the Land of Rain, do you think he would go to the Rain Village?”
At this point, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s voice suddenly stopped, and after a long while he continued: “The Land of Rain, that is a mysterious village. Hanzo’s death and the change of the leader of Rain Village are all like a mystery. If Hakuho really went to Rain Village, it would be a bit troublesome.”
Just when Sarutobi Hiruzen and others were still wondering about Hakuho’s whereabouts, the door of the Hokage’s office was suddenly pushed open.
“Hokage-sama! The ninja who secretly followed Lord Orochimaru sent us information that Lord Orochimaru is conducting human experimentation and development underground outside the village.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was shocked when he heard this, he slammed the table with both hands and stood up. Kakashi and others on the side looked at each other and silently left the Hokage’s office.
“Orochimaru…gather the third and fourth ANBU teams, lead the way!”
In an underground laboratory somewhere on the outskirts of Konoha, Orochimaru and Anko Mitarashi were wearing white clothes. On the bed beside them, Naruto Uzumaki was snoring in his sleep. On the other bed, a half-human, half-beast creature was lying quietly, with his chest rising and falling weakly and slowly. Orochimaru stood by the bed with blood on his hands, and Anko Mitarashi behind him kept passing various props to Orochimaru.
Just after Orochimaru injected the last bottle of cell nucleus in his hand into the organism, the door of the underground laboratory was suddenly kicked open violently.
When the smoke and dust cleared, the person who appeared at the door of the underground laboratory was Sarutobi Hiruzen, who had hurriedly arrived in combat uniform and holding the Magic Ape brand golden cudgel.
“Orochimaru! It’s really you!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Orochimaru, who was dressed in a white robe, with a complicated look in his eyes, with emotions changing constantly, including disappointment, heartbreak, sadness, and a hint of helplessness.
“Tsk, old man, why are you here?”
“You dare to ask me why I’m here? Tell me what you are doing! The people missing in the village! Is it related to you?!”
The more Sarutobi Hiruzen spoke, the colder his tone became, and in the end, there was even a hint of murderous intent.
“Don’t be so excited. You are an old man. Don’t worry about it. They all volunteered.”
After hearing Orochimaru’s implicit admission of the fact that he was conducting human experiments, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s inner anger finally erupted completely. He swung the Magic Ape-brand golden cudgel in his hand and pointed at Orochimaru. He was about to yell at Orochimaru, but out of the corner of his eye he saw Uzumaki Naruto lying on the other bed.
037 Do you know whose territory this is? How dare you talk to me like this? (Old version)
“Naruto!!!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was shocked and forced Orochimaru back a few steps with a stick, then took the opportunity to run towards Uzumaki Naruto.
After examining Naruto briefly and seeing that there was no unusual change in his body, Sarutobi Hiruzen raised his head and looked at Orochimaru, his cloudy eyes filled with murderous intent.
“Orochimaru, you know he has a special identity! Why did you still attack him?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at Orochimaru angrily. Orochimaru was stunned when he heard that. Although he didn’t understand why Sarutobi Hiruzen thought he would attack Uzumaki Naruto, he didn’t explain much to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Seeing that Orochimaru was fearless and unwilling to say anything, Sarutobi Hiruzen was completely furious. He swung the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand and smashed it towards Orochimaru.
Seeing that Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t trust him so much, Orochimaru felt disappointed. He casually dodged Sarutobi Hiruzen’s stick and quickly took a few steps back.
“So old man, even if I told you that I had no intention of doing anything to Naruto, and that those people came here voluntarily, you wouldn’t believe it, right?”
“Humph, the evidence is right in front of me, how can I trust you?”
After saying that, Sarutobi Hiruzen swung his stick at Orochimaru again and again. Although Orochimaru was extremely disappointed, he did not fight back against Sarutobi Hiruzen, but just kept dodging.
“Hmph, Orochimaru, surrender, there are only ANBU outside.”
After swinging the stick a few times, as if venting all his anger, Sarutobi Hiruzen carried the golden cudgel on his back, and the look in his eyes was once again filled with complexity.
Orochimaru couldn’t help but laugh when he heard this. He licked the corner of his mouth with his slender tongue, and the disappointment in his eyes could no longer be concealed.
“Old man, do you think you can catch me with just a few Anbu ninjas?”
After saying that, Orochimaru moved to the door, looked back slightly, looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen and Uzumaki Naruto on the bed meaningfully, then rushed out of the underground laboratory. At the moment Orochimaru went out, there was a sound of fighting outside the laboratory, but Sarutobi Hiruzen had no intention of going out to help after hearing the sound, his eyes still looked at the door where Orochimaru left with complicated eyes.
After a while, with the last wailing sound, the fighting outside the laboratory completely stopped. Sarutobi Hiruzen also exhaled deeply at this time. Sarutobi Hiruzen knew very well that from now on, he would lose this most outstanding disciple forever.
“Why…why…”
At this moment, Mitarashi Anko, who had just recovered from the shock, was already in tears, and finally kept murmuring “why”. She didn’t understand why it suddenly turned out like this, she didn’t understand why Orochimaru didn’t take her with him to escape, she collapsed, the almost perfect man in her mind, the teacher she admired most was slowly collapsing with her tears.
“Fuck you! Do you know any other ninjutsu?”
In the Rain Village, Hakuho trotted a few steps, jumped high, and slapped Kakuzu hard on the back of the head.
A month has passed since Kakuzu was recruited into the Akatsuki organization. After a month of rest and Hakuho’s careful “care”, Kakuzu has finally recovered.
During this month, Hakuho would slap Kakuzu from time to time, or he would “carelessly” sprain his ankle and sit on him. However, thanks to Hakuho’s “careful care”, Kakuzu was able to stay in bed for another half a month. For this, Kakuzu was “very grateful” to Hakuho.
Although he always talked about killing Hakuho during this year, Kakuzu no longer had this idea after he recovered. The reason was simple: Kakuzu only had one heart left. If Hakuho teamed up with Konan to trick him again, Kakuzu would probably have to meet Hashirama for good.
“Humph, I can escape through the earth! If you can’t learn it yourself, who can you blame?”
It’s not that Bai Feng can’t learn it. He can learn it, but Bai Feng’s chakra does not have the earth attribute. If he forcibly uses earth attribute ninjutsu, the chakra consumed will be nearly twice as much.
“Hey! Do you know whose territory this is? How dare you talk to me like this?”
Bai Feng’s eyes widened when she heard that, and taking advantage of her close relationship with Konan and Nagato, she pointed her finger at Kakuzu and was about to scold him, but Kakuzu was not scared and just spread his hands and sat down on the ground, looking like no one could help him.
“Anyway, I taught you, but you didn’t want to learn. I would still say this even if the leader came. Who told you to destroy my other four hearts? Otherwise, go get me four hearts with other attributes.”
“Hiss~ Hey, you old fool, why is it so hard to talk to you! If you want a heart, can’t you go get it yourself? You want me to get it! How old am I? I’m still a child~”
Kakuzu ignored what Hakuho said. He spread his hands and lay down on the ground. No matter how Hakuho yelled in his ears, he just ignored her. In Kakuzu’s opinion, he had completed the leader’s mission. He had taught her the ninjutsu, but it was Hakuho who didn’t learn it, so it was not his fault.
After yelling for a long time, Bai Feng was finally defeated. No matter how much chakra was needed to release the earth-attribute ninjutsu, it was still a ninjutsu after all. If it was a ninjutsu, one could wait for dimensional points from the system, and obtaining dimensional points could enhance one’s own strength, right?
“Learn! I want to learn! Get up now!”
Seeing Hakuho surrender, Kakuzu stood up with a grunt. His mood became much better. After a year, he finally felt good.
“Watch it.”
After giving the instructions, Kakuzu began to make seals with his hands. In order to let Hakuho see clearly, Kakuzu deliberately slowed down the speed of the seals. Although Kakuzu was indeed very unhappy with this little brat Hakuho, it was a task assigned by the leader after all. If this little brat went to complain, then Kakuzu’s newly recovered body would probably have to go back to that ward again.
“Earth Escape: Earth Spear”
As the seal was finished, one of Kakuzu’s hands turned completely black, and its dark luster even had a faint metallic texture.
“This is a B-level ninjutsu, and it is also one of the ninjutsu I am best at. It uses the chakra in my body to convert into earth attribute chakra, which can harden any point on the body. The hardened part will turn black, and it is extremely powerful in both offense and defense.”
As he spoke, Kakuzu raised his blackened arm and punched a huge rock beside him. With a dull thud, the rock exploded instantly.
“Well, that’s it. Once you’ve mastered the conversion of chakra, you’ll be able to harden it without making hand seals.”
038 What do you think! Will I accept your apology, you fox demon? (Old version)
After saying this, the darkness on Kakuzu’s arm slowly faded away, and after a while it turned back to its original color.
“Harden any part of the body, any… part.”
As Bai Feng repeated Kakuzu’s words, a scene that was not suitable for children emerged in his mind, and an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
“Damn, what are you thinking about! Ahem, I’m a serious child. I don’t understand those weird things. Yes, I don’t understand.”
“Earth Style: Earth Spear!”
Bai Feng shouted in a deep voice, and waited for a long time, but there was no change on his body. Bai Feng scratched the back of his head in confusion: “Although I don’t have the earth attribute chakra, but logically speaking, even if I don’t have the earth attribute chakra, I should be able to release the corresponding ninjutsu by consuming a lot of my own chakra. Isn’t Kakashi like that in the original work? Kakashi can release all the five elements ninjutsu of earth, thunder, water, fire, wind, etc.”
“You old fool! Are you kidding me? You must be kidding me!”
Unable to think of a reason, Hakuho turned his attention to Kakuzu. No matter where the problem lay, Hakuho would never admit that it was his own problem.
“Do you know how to respect the old and love the young? You rude brat! Is it necessary for me to play tricks on you? It’s you who don’t have the earth attribute chakra. It’s useless to blame me!”
After saying that, Kakuzu rolled his two green eyes and looked at Bai Feng with a smirk on his face.
“Or, you can try to convert it into a different chakra nature, maybe you can create a new ninjutsu?”
Upon hearing this, Bai Feng slapped his thigh and thought that what Kakuzu said made sense. Who said that ninjutsu must follow the rules? Is it not possible to make a slight deviation?
Bai Feng did as he said. He slowly formed seals with his hands. At the same time, the chakra flowing in his body was converted into fire chakra and slowly gathered towards his arms. After a while, a large amount of fire chakra gathered in Bai Feng’s right arm. At this moment, Bai Feng’s entire right hand was red, as if it had just been forged in a fierce fire.
“Haha! Old man! I’m… um!”
Just when he was about to show off, Bai Feng’s red arm suddenly caught fire. Bai Feng wailed and slapped the flames on his arm, but he could not extinguish it at all.
Seeing this, Kakuzu was extremely happy. This time, he finally avenged himself from a month ago. He just had to wait a little longer, and Hakuho’s arm would be burned by his own flames. But hearing Hakuho’s wailing, a scene suddenly flashed through Kakuzu’s mind. It was the scene after Hakuho’s arm was destroyed, and Yahiko Tendo and Konan were pinching him and beating him up. Thinking of this, Kakuzu couldn’t help but shudder all over.
“Boy, if you don’t want to lose your arm, I advise you to quickly disperse the fire chakra in your arm!”
After dispersing the chakra on his arm, Hakuho looked at his arm that was red and burnt, and stared at Kakuzu viciously: “Old man! You must have known that this would be the result, but you still let me try! Just wait!”
After leaving a cruel remark, Bai Feng covered his arm and left instantly. Kakuzu blinked his green eyes, and after making sure that he was alone, an idea emerged in his mind to take this opportunity to escape from the Rain Village. However, this idea was rejected by Kakuzu as soon as it appeared, just because this was the Rain Village, just because he only had one heart now, and just because he seemed unable to defeat the so-called leader.
“Forget it, let’s go over and take a look. If that guy exaggerates and says something bad about me, I might suffer a lot.”
After rejecting the idea of ​​escaping, Kakuzu sighed slightly and decided to return to the Rain Village decisively to prevent Hakuho from making false accusations to Tendō Yahiko and Konan.
On the streets of Konoha, Uzumaki Naruto walked with his head down on the busy street, and pedestrians on the road tried to avoid him.
Ever since Orochimaru was caught doing human experiments and defected from Konoha a month ago, Uzumaki Naruto has completely become an orphan shunned by everyone. Even Anko Mitarashi, who used to be very caring towards Uzumaki Naruto, was ordered to stay away from Naruto because she was Orochimaru’s disciple. During this month, Naruto felt deeply helpless and sad for the first time in his life.
“Look at that little demon fox. Why is he still in the village? I heard that his demon fox brother has been driven out of the village, so why hasn’t he left yet?”
“Yes, such a scourge should be driven out of the village, why are you still keeping him here?”
“Go, go, go, get out of here quickly. If you get close to him, you will bring misfortune upon yourself.”
Words like these continued to shock Naruto’s young mind. He didn’t understand. He didn’t understand why the people in the village hated him so much. He didn’t understand why he was called a demon fox. He didn’t understand why approaching him would bring misfortune. He didn’t understand. He really didn’t understand.
Listening to the disgust and scolding from the people on the street, Naruto lowered his head and walked aimlessly on the street. After walking a few steps, Naruto seemed to hit his forehead with something, and he fell backwards to the ground without warning.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to do that.”
Naruto lowered his head and didn’t dare to look at the person in front of him. Although he fell in great pain and even tears were welling up in his eyes, he still forced himself to apologize to the person first.
“Sorry? Do you think I will accept your apology, a fox demon?”
The man who was hit by Naruto glared, roared, raised his sandbag-sized fist and punched towards Naruto. Even though Naruto was only two years old now, even for such a child, he did not hold back at all in this punch.
Naruto looked at the fist that was getting closer and closer in horror. Just when the fist was about to make close contact with Naruto’s face, the fist suddenly stopped in front of his eyes.
“Who allowed you to hit my people?”
A familiar female voice came into Naruto’s ears. Naruto turned around in surprise and saw Mitarashi Anko standing beside him in a fishing net outfit, with a string of three-colored meatballs in her mouth.
Seeing this, Uzumaki Naruto could no longer hold back the tears in his eyes, and he burst into tears. Seeing this, Mitarashi Anko frowned, grabbed the man’s wrist and shook it hard, and the man was thrown against the wall.
“Get lost! If anyone I find you bullying Naruto again, I’ll beat him to death!”
Mitarashi Anko’s vicious gaze swept through the crowd of people watching the excitement. Those who accidentally made eye contact with Mitarashi Anko all retreated with their heads down. No one here had ever treated Naruto kindly. They were just ordinary villagers. How could they dare to fight against Mitarashi Anko, a ninja? After a while, the crowd around them dispersed.
039 I still need to adapt to my new heart (old version)
“Alright, Naruto-chan, it’s alright.”
Seeing everyone dispersed, Mitarashi Anko squatted down and tried to comfort Naruto. However, it would have been better if she hadn’t comforted him. After the comfort, Naruto’s crying became even louder.
“Shut up!”
Annoyed by Naruto’s crying, Mitarashi Anko yelled at Naruto for the first time in history. However, Naruto was scared by Mitarashi Anko’s yell and stopped crying.
“Phew, damn it.”
Seeing Naruto staring in fear with his tearful eyes, Mitarashi Anko cursed inwardly. She also knew that she shouldn’t yell at Naruto. After all, Naruto was very strong before she appeared, and after she appeared, Naruto let go of his pretended strength.
Mitarashi Anko bent down and wiped the tears from the corners of Naruto’s eyes.
“Bai Feng… where on earth have you been…”
“You old thing, you’re just refusing to die! I won’t serve you anymore! I won’t find someone for you. You said you were short of heart and couldn’t use other ninjutsu. I found someone for you, two at that! And you told me they were too weak! I don’t think you’re short of heart! You’re short of mind!”
Bai Feng threw the two stray ninjas in his hands to Kakuzu’s feet, sat down on the ground, and kept cursing.
“Boy, we agreed beforehand that if you can’t get a good quality heart, don’t blame me for not teaching you!”
He just glanced at the two wandering ninjas who were not aware of the danger at his feet, and kicked them aside with both feet. He had just finished speaking when he felt a chill behind him. He quickly turned around and saw Konan floating in the air with his paper wings flapping. His eyes were staring at him with chills. Kakuzu couldn’t help but shuddered all over and quickly changed his words.
“Ahem, well, it’s like this. If the quality of the heart is too low, it can’t be transferred at all. And if the quality is too low, the ninjutsu I can perform will not be high. Well, that’s about it. Do you understand what I mean?”
Hakuho, who was familiar with the plot and character settings of Naruto, would believe Kakuzu’s words. Didn’t he just want himself and Konan to help find a few jonin’s hearts? He also said that it couldn’t be transferred. That was bullshit. Was the Earth Grudge parasitic on Kakuzu just for fun? Not to mention the wandering ninja hearts of mid-level and low-level ninjas, even if it was an ordinary person’s heart, this thing could perfectly transform it into a ghost mask, but I didn’t know what it was for.
“Don’t give me that. The heart is of this quality. Or, if you have the ability to go to the five major ninja villages to capture people, the hearts of the jonin and ANBU ninjas in the five major ninja villages are of high quality. Go ahead and capture them. Anyway, I don’t have that ability.”
Bai Feng rolled his eyes and pointed at the two stray ninjas who were kicked aside by Kakuzu: “Anyway, I found the heart you wanted. One has fire attribute chakra, and the other has water attribute chakra. Whether you want it or not, you must teach me the two ninjutsu, otherwise… there is no use keeping you.”
After a pause, Bai Feng’s big eyes rolled around and a sly smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.
“By the way, Sister Xiaonan and I went to an underground exchange a few days ago. Guess how much your head is worth now? Tsk tsk, I think if I take your head to exchange for money, and then pay someone to teach me ninjutsu, there should be a lot of people who will come, right?”
Kakuzu’s face changed again and again when he heard that. He wanted to kill Hakuho several times, but when he saw Konan flying behind Hakuho, his murderous heart instantly cooled down. After a long struggle, Kakuzu gritted his teeth and nodded, turned around, grabbed the two popular ninjas and walked behind a rock.
Following two shrill screams, Kakuzu came out shirtless with a look of enjoyment on his face. Bai Feng smacked his lips repeatedly when he saw this: “Tsk tsk tsk tsk, I didn’t expect you to still have this kind of fetish at your age.”
Upon hearing this, Kakuzu twisted his foot and nearly fell, but he quickly steadied himself and pointed at Bai Feng angrily.
“Little brat, if you keep gossiping, be careful of me…”
“Be careful about what?”
Before Kakuzu finished speaking, Konan’s voice seemed to reach Kakuzu’s ears, and the anger in Kakuzu’s heart was immediately half extinguished. However, since he had just obtained two hearts, Kakuzu felt as if he was okay again. He straightened his body and looked at Konan proudly.
“Hehehe, be careful or I’ll kill you….Ah!”
The arrogant Kakuzu was pierced by several sharp paper spikes before he could even say a word, and was nailed to the ground just like that day.
“Tell me, who did you kill?”
Konan had a smile on her face, but the sound she made was icy cold. Kakuzu looked at Konan’s palm towards him, recalling the torture of being dominated that day, and Kakuzu swallowed frantically in his throat.
Just when Konan was about to lose his patience and was about to close his open palm, Kakuzu hurriedly said, “No! I said that if I don’t teach him ninjutsu, he will kill me!”
Kakuzu’s almost screaming voice continued to echo in the air.
“Oh? Really? That would be great.”
After saying that, Konan lowered her arm that was pointing towards Kakuzu. As Konan moved, the paper thorns that pierced Kakuzu slowly dissipated. Then Kakuzu collapsed to the ground, his whole body limp, with cold sweat pouring out of his body.
Seeing this, Bai Feng happily walked up to Kakuzu and stood in front of him, with his hands behind his back, looking down at Kakuzu like a veteran.
“Hey, old man, let me give you a piece of advice~Don’t show off, or you’ll get struck by lightning~”
Having already been stabbed by Konan, and now being ridiculed by Bai Feng, Kakuzu suddenly felt chest tightness and choking, and could no longer hold back a mouthful of blood that spurted out.
The blood almost sprayed all over Bai Feng. Bai Feng was startled and tapped the ground with her little feet to quickly create a short distance between her and Kakuzu. Then she looked at Kakuzu, who was wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a wary look on her face.
“Fuck, what are you doing! I didn’t touch you! Don’t try to blackmail me!”
However, Kakuzu ignored Bai Feng and controlled Di Yuanyu to sew up the holes in his body. Bai Feng felt bored when he saw that Kakuzu was unwilling to pay attention to him. He spread his hands and sat aside, waiting quietly.
“Boy.”
Not long after, Jiaodu, who had finished stitching the wound, walked in front of Bai Feng.
“I still need to get used to my new heart.”
Bai Feng’s eyes widened when he heard this, and he was about to open his mouth to speak, but Kakuzu saw this and did not give Bai Feng a chance to speak. He continued, “If you want me to demonstrate ninjutsu, I can’t do it right now, but I can teach you the order of ninjutsu hand seals to practice first, and I will show you in detail in two days.”
Without reminding Hakuho to look carefully, he quickly explained the order of hand seals for the ninjutsu. Hakuho, who had not yet reacted, could not see clearly the movements of Kakuzu’s hands. He only vaguely remembered two hand seals, and Kakuzu had already finished the hand seals.
040 You old fool! It’s not over yet! (Old version)
“Hey! You old fool! You did this on purpose! At least remind me.”
Knowing that he was in the wrong and afraid that Xiaonan beside him would poke him in the back a few more times, Kakuzu snorted coldly.
“Hmph, I’ll do it again. If you still can’t remember it, don’t blame me.”
As he spoke, Kakuzu formed hand seals again, but this time his speed was a little slower than last time. He said he would do it again, but under the coercion of Konan, Kakuzu still did it two or three more times before he taught Hakuho the order of the two hand seals.
“That’s it for now. I’ll come find you in two days.”
After saying this, Kakuzu turned and left. Hakuho blinked her big eyes and looked at Kakuzu’s departing back. Her mind couldn’t wrap around her head for a moment. Why did Kakuzu suddenly change his temper? It was a little strange that he became so submissive all of a sudden.
“This old guy, is his brain out?”
“Zi-Xu-Yin, Fire Style: Head Hard Work!”
A cluster of flames fell to the ground and suddenly burned into a sea of ​​fire. There were constant wailing in the sea of ​​fire, but the wailing stopped abruptly after a while.
“Hey, hey, hey, kid! You’re making it hard for me to deal with you! You’ve burned all the heads, what can I use to complete the mission?”
Looking at the charred human figure after the sea of ​​fire dissipated, although Kakuzu kept complaining, he no longer scolded like he did in the past.
Now, several months have passed since Kakuzu obtained the hearts of water and fire. During this period, Kakuzu successfully filled the missing hearts of wind and thunder. At the same time, he also replaced the two middle and lower ninja hearts of fire and water in his body with higher quality middle and upper ninja hearts.
Even if Kakuzu’s heart was restored, even if Kakuzu’s strength had recovered to be almost the same as before, even if Hakuho was the only one here now, Kakuzu still didn’t dare to provoke Hakuho as he did before.
Time goes back to a few months ago, when Kakuzu successfully replaced the last wind-attribute heart. After replacing the heart, Kakuzu felt the chakra and power in his body becoming full again, and his heart began to swell again. Also because of the recovery of strength, Kakuzu once again wanted to leave the Akatsuki organization and return to his carefree bounty life in the past.
Looking at Bai Feng, who was nibbling on foxtail grass and leaning against a boulder doing nothing, Kakuzu’s desire for freedom became even stronger.
“Lightning Release: Pseudo Darkness!”
As his heart throbbed, Kakuzu hardened his heart and quickly formed seals with his hands. A sharp thunder sounded, and a dazzling lightning turned into several sharp spears that shot straight at Bai Feng.
Bai Feng, who had been transformed by the “super soldier gene”, had a very strong sense of perception. The moment the thunder sounded, he secretly thought that something was wrong. Without time to spit out the dogtail grass in his mouth, he tapped the ground with his legs and quickly retreated to the side. He counted on the lightning spear to arrive in an instant. With several loud bangs, the huge rock that Bai Feng was leaning on turned into rubble.
“That was a close call!”
Looking at the huge rock that had shattered into pieces, Bai Feng was secretly shocked: “If I hadn’t reacted quickly, I would have been almost the same as the huge rock. The only difference would have been a patch of bright red.”
“Old man! Do you want to die?”
After calming down the fear in his heart, Bai Feng looked at Kakuzu fiercely, but his hands were quietly placed behind his back. As Bai Feng’s mind moved, “Widow’s Sting” quietly appeared on Bai Feng’s wrist.
“As long as I kill you, I can leave this damn place immediately.”
“So you think you can kill me?”
Bai Feng looked at the confident Kakuzu strangely, but Kakuzu snorted indifferently.
“Humph, the leader is not here, Xiaonan is not here either, why do you think I can’t do anything to you!”
As he spoke, Kakuzu quickly formed seals with both hands, and completed the seals in just the blink of an eye: “Fire Style: Head-Takeshi!”
A cluster of flames burst out from Kakuzu, swaying in the air and flying quickly towards Bai Feng.
“Using the ninjutsu you taught me against me won’t work! Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!”
Bai Feng puffed up his cheeks and exhaled a strong hurricane. The hurricane met the swaying flames in the air. The wind helped the fire, and the flames, with the help of the hurricane, instantly exploded into a sea of ​​fire in the air.
Through the heat waves of the sea of ​​fire, Bai Feng’s slightly narrowed eyes vaguely saw Kakuzu’s hand seals. At the same time, there was a surge behind Kakuzu, and the four hearts absorbed by Kakuzu showed a tendency to separate from Kakuzu’s body.
Bai Feng was shocked and raised his hands to aim at Kakuzu. As the chakra was activated, the widow’s stings on his hands flashed a blue light, and several kunai with detonating tags tied to them shot towards Kakuzu at a high speed. The kunai tied to the kunai were also burning violently at the moment the kunai was shot out, and Bai Feng’s figure disappeared from the spot.
Hearing the sound of breaking wind, Kakuzu narrowed his eyes slightly. When he saw the detonating tag tied to the kunai that was about to explode, Kakuzu was shocked. He released the seal in his hand and quickly dodged to the side.
“Boom!”
Several explosions resounded throughout the sky, and the sea of ​​fire turned into tiny sparks and dissipated under the impact of the explosions. Only then did Kakuzu’s figure flash out from the thick smoke and dust, and the black robe with red clouds on his body was already in tatters.
Just when Kakuzu was congratulating himself for dodging in time, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist. At this time, Hakuho’s figure had appeared behind Kakuzu, and the fist wrapped in light blue chakra punched Kakuzu hard, knocking him away.
“You old bastard! You still want to kill me!”
Bai Feng shouted angrily, and his figure disappeared again. In the blink of an eye, he ran in front of Kakuzu who was knocked flying. Bai Feng narrowed his eyes, estimated the time, supported himself on the ground with one hand, and kicked Kakuzu hard on the jaw. This kick kicked Kakuzu directly into the air. At the same time, Bai Feng kicked his legs and appeared next to Kakuzu in mid-air. Bai Feng clasped his hands together and clenched them tightly, and smashed Kakuzu’s head with a heavy fist full of chakra.
“boom”
With a loud bang, Kakuzu hit the ground like a cannonball, and the ground broke into pieces. Hakuho, who was still in the air, was unwilling to end his attack like this: “Fire Style: Headache!”
A cluster of flames fell from top to bottom into the hole created by the corner, and instantly a sea of ​​fire burned in the hole.
“You old fool! It’s not over yet!”
At the same time, Bai Feng quickly formed seals with both hands again: “Wind Style: Suppress Harm!”
A light black whirlwind was exhaled from Bai Feng’s mouth, and the light black whirlwind whizzed and fell into the pit. The already fiercely burning sea of ​​fire became several times stronger with the intervention of the pressure sea, and the flames also began to spin under the influence of the pressure whirlwind.
“You old, old man, it’s time for you to die!”
041 But it’s good that you didn’t die, it just gave me a chance to fill my heart! (Old version)
Bai Feng, who fell to the side, was breathing slightly. A series of combos and two B-level ninjutsu consumed a lot of Bai Feng’s chakra. Looking at the pit-level rotating and burning sea of ​​fire, Bai Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, three masked black shadows rushed out from the sea of ​​fire.
“Oh no! Earth’s resentment!”
Bai Feng was shocked and retreated rapidly. At the moment Bai Feng left, several black lines shot out from the ground in front of Bai Feng. At the same time, Jiaodu, who was burned a little black, also jumped out of the sea of ​​fire.
“Very good, little devil, you destroyed my heart!”
As Kakuzu spoke, a broken demon mask slowly fell off the charred back.
“You are a genius to be able to use the ninjutsu you just learned to this extent. I have to say that you are a genius.”
“But… what I hate the most! Is genius!”
After saying this, Kakuzu’s hands seemed to turn into a series of shadows, and he completed three consecutive ninjutsu seals in an instant.
“Wind Style: Suppress Harm! Lightning Style: False Darkness! Water Style: Water Curtain Tent!”
The three Earth Wrath Yu wearing ghost masks opened their mouths wide, and three different ninjutsu came out of their mouths.
The three different ninjutsu were mutually compatible, and even had a hint of fusion. The pitch-black whirlwind rolled up the surging water curtain, and several pseudo-dark lightning spears merged into the water curtain, making its lightning attribute paralyzing effect more significant.
“It’s too late to hide!”
Looking at the three ninjutsu that were attacking him in an instant, Bai Feng wanted to avoid them, but Bai Feng, who had just completed a series of attacks, had not yet recovered. Moreover, the three ninjutsu were extremely fast, and Bai Feng had no time to dodge.
“Boom! Whoosh!”
With a loud bang, the water curtain tent exploded into water mist all over the sky, and the hissing sound of thunder and lightning echoed in the water mist for a long time.
“Humph, what a waste of such a genius’ heart.”
When the mist slowly dissipated, the outline of a half-kneeling figure slowly appeared. Seeing this, Kakuzu’s mung bean-sized pupils shrank slightly.
“Wow, you little brat is pretty tough. But it’s good that you’re not dead. It’s just right for me to get a new heart!”
As Kakuzu finished speaking, the mist that covered Bai Feng completely dissipated. Bai Feng half-knelt on one knee, one hand tightly grasping “Heimdall’s Guardian Sword”, and the other hand hanging naturally at his side. The black robe with red clouds on it was already tattered. Under the black robe with red clouds, hideous charred wounds covered Bai Feng’s entire body.
“Ha, ha ha ha, you, you have to kill me first!”
“No, no, no, I will only break your hands and feet, and then take away your heart. Your heart is of very good quality.”
Kakuzu had a strange smile on his face and walked slowly towards Hakuho as he spoke. In Kakuzu’s opinion, given Hakuho’s current condition, she should no longer be able to resist.
“Uh…uh…ah!”
At this moment, Bai Feng suddenly covered her neck and wailed in pain. On her neck, three inverted magatama glowed red. Seeing this, Kakuzu slowly stopped moving forward and squinted his eyes at Bai Feng who was wailing in pain.
As Bai Feng wailed, the three inverted jade seals on her neck slowly spread, and soon spread all over her body. Looking at Bai Feng again, her whole body was wrapped in the seals. Her two brown pupils slowly turned white, while the whites of her eyes turned black, and her bones were creaking. As the seals completely wrapped around Bai Feng’s body, the faint red glow of the seals slowly turned white, and in an instant, Bai Feng’s skin completely turned a sickly white, with scales covering her skin.
“Huh… Is this the power of the curse… I really should thank you, Uncle Snake.”
Twisting his neck, Bai Feng slowly stood up. At this moment, Bai Feng’s height suddenly increased, and from a distance he was almost as tall as Kakuzu. Bai Feng closed his eyes slightly, feeling the chakra and explosive power in his body, his face full of enjoyment.
Looking at Bai Feng’s changes, Kakuzu didn’t know why, but he still felt an inexplicable fear in his heart.
“You old bastard, oh no, Kakuzu! Now… let’s fight again!”
Before he finished his words, Bai Feng turned into a shadow and rushed towards Kakuzu. The distance was too close, and Kakuzu felt a sharp pain in his abdomen before he could even react. Then Kakuzu flew backwards like a cannonball, and only stopped after crashing into a boulder, rolling over.
“Hehehe, this power feels wonderful.”
After knocking Kakuzu away with one punch, Bai Feng took a deep breath, looking so comfortable that people who didn’t know what was going on would think he was doing something.
Kakuzu vomited a mouthful of blood, and clearly felt that his internal organs were all dislocated due to Bai Feng’s punch. He quickly urged the chakra to flow along the meridians, and those dislocated internal organs were instantly pulled back to their original positions by the resentment in his body.
“Little brat! What have you done!?”
“You want to know? Hey, I’ll tell you when you die!”
Bai Feng laughed sinisterly, stomped his feet on the ground, and his figure turned into a shadow again and rushed towards Kakuzu. Seeing this, Kakuzu narrowed his pea green eyes and said, “Earth Style: Earth Spear!”
In an instant, Kakuzu’s right hand turned pitch black. Looking at Bai Feng who was in front of him in an instant, Kakuzu punched out fiercely.
“boom!”
There was a muffled sound and smoke and dust rose up. In an instant, Bai Feng’s figure flew backwards. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Kakuzu still maintained the action of punching, but the black arm was severely bent at this moment, and it was obvious that the bones were dislocated and broken.
“snort!”
Kakuzu let out a muffled groan from his throat, and his recurved arm began to twitch, and after a moment the entire arm returned to normal.
“Come again!”
With a loud shout, Bai Feng rushed back from a distance, and as he passed by, he pulled out the “Heimdall’s Guardian Sword” that was deeply inserted into the ground. Seeing this, Kakuzu quickly formed seals with his hands, and as Kakuzu completed the seals, the two ghost faces beside him opened their mouths at the same time.
“Water Style: Water Curtain Tent” “Lightning Style: Pseudo Darkness”
“Compound ninjutsu? Tsk, that’s troublesome.”
Looking at the rushing water curtain flashing with lightning, Bai Feng frowned slightly, stopped abruptly, and then kicked high into the air. Then Bai Feng raised his arm, and the widow’s sting on his wrist flashed a blue light, and a tiny electric current shot out instantly. In just a moment, the electric current shot into Kakuzu’s body.
The moment he was shot, Kakuzu’s pupils suddenly dilated and he thought to himself that something was wrong. The instant numbness in his body made Kakuzu lose control of his body for a moment, and he hurriedly circulated his chakra.
Just as Kakuzu was circulating his chakra to relieve the paralysis in his body, Hakuho raised the “Guardian Sword” high up and chopped it down. Kakuzu, who had lost control of his body, was instantly split in half by Hakuho’s powerful sword.
“Hahahaha, hahahahahahaha, dead, right? Now you’re finally dead, right?”
042 He destroyed my two hearts. He is such a tough kid. (Old version)
Looking at the body that was split into two halves by Kakuzu and was spurting blood, Bai Feng raised his head and laughed. The laughter echoed in the sky for a long time. Bai Feng, who was laughing wildly, did not notice at all that the two halves of Kakuzu’s body under his feet were being slowly merged together by several black silk threads.
“Hey, kid, have you laughed enough?”
Bai Feng was still laughing wildly when Kakuzu’s cold and sinister voice reached Bai Feng’s ears. Bai Feng was startled and instinctively wanted to jump back, but it was too late to retreat. Kakuzu’s dark arm had already tightly grasped Bai Feng’s ankle, and no matter how Bai Feng struggled, she could not break free.
With a cold snort from Kakuzu, the two Earth Grievances beside him instantly shrank into Kakuzu’s body. Seeing this, Bai Feng became ruthless and quickly formed seals with his hands.
“Since we can’t leave, then don’t leave! Fire Style: Head Hard!”
As Bai Feng completed the seal, a cluster of flames came out of Bai Feng’s mouth. Just as the cluster of flames was about to fall on Kakuzu, something strange happened. A mask behind Kakuzu suddenly opened its mouth.
“Water Style: Water Curtain Tent!”
As Kakuzu’s voice fell, a huge water curtain instantly enveloped Kakuzu, and the cluster of flames fell on the water curtain, stirring up a large amount of water vapor and instantly exploded into a sea of ​​fire.
As a result, Bai Feng was in trouble. At this moment, one of Bai Feng’s feet was held tightly by the corner of the water curtain tent. Bai Feng could not move even an inch. Deep in the sea of ​​fire, Bai Feng roared, and the “Guardian Sword” tightly held in his hand flashed with light. At the same time, the chakra in Bai Feng’s body was also rapidly absorbed by the “Guardian Sword”, but this blazing sea of ​​fire could not be extinguished in a short time. As time passed, the chakra in Bai Feng’s body had been consumed. Without the endurance of chakra, the damage-bearing ability of the “Guardian Sword” also lost its effect.
After a while, Bai Feng’s roar gradually stopped, the sea of ​​fire was extinguished, and Bai Feng collapsed to the ground, with his scales covered with black. The corners of the water curtain tent saw the sea of ​​fire dissipate, and Bai Feng became motionless, then he dispersed the water curtain tent that was wrapped around him.
“Humph, you destroyed two of my hearts. You are such a difficult little devil.”
As he spoke, Kakuzu swung his arm and threw the burnt black Bai Feng aside. Having learned from the last lesson, Kakuzu did not rush forward carelessly this time. He stood there and waited for a long time. After making sure that Bai Feng had no chance of standing up again, he slowly turned around and prepared to leave.
“Cough, cough, cough, old, old immortal, do you want to escape?”
Bai Feng’s weak voice sounded, and Kakuzu, who was about to leave, paused. His bean green pupils shrank. Kakuzu was really puzzled at this moment, why Bai Feng was almost burned to charcoal but still not dead. At this moment, Kakuzu even suspected that Bai Feng also had multiple hearts like himself.
He turned around mechanically and looked at Bai Feng, only to see Bai Feng holding the giant sword with both hands and standing up from the ground tremblingly.
“Ding, the host’s chakra is about to be exhausted.”
“Ding, start the seal feedback procedure.”
Just as Bai Feng was struggling to stand firm with the “Sword of Protection” trembling, a system prompt sounded in his mind. As the system voice sounded, wisps of light purple chakra were drawn from the Yin-Yang fish that sealed the Nine-Tailed Fox and merged into Bai Feng’s meridians.
It was not until this moment that Bai Feng truly realized the benefits of carrying a power bank. This strand of chakra seemed to be endless and continuously gathered in Bai Feng’s meridians. In just a moment, Bai Feng felt the empty chakra in his body being filled up.
At this moment, the seal on Bai Feng’s neck seemed to have discovered delicious food, emitting a red light, and Bai Feng’s chakra that had become full was absorbed by the seal in an instant. The chakra that had not yet warmed up was lost in an instant, and Bai Feng was dumbfounded. At this moment, Bai Feng was like a bridge. The seal in the body continuously overflowed with light purple chakra, while the seal on the neck was continuously absorbing the light purple chakra in Bai Feng’s meridians.
As the lavender chakra was absorbed by the curse seal, Bai Feng’s body was also slowly changing. A pair of horns slowly extended from the top of Bai Feng’s head. In just a moment, the horns took shape on Bai Feng’s head. Looking at Bai Feng again, at this moment, Bai Feng had a pair of strange horns shaped like deer antlers on his head, and the scales on his body also turned from white to black.
“Has it changed its form again?”
Looking at Bai Feng who had changed again, Kakuzu’s pupils shrank again, and he subconsciously took a step back, and he was also hesitant to go forward. The reason was simple: the last time Bai Feng’s body changed, she easily destroyed one of Kakuzu’s hearts with a sword. This change was definitely stronger than the last time. If Bai Feng destroyed Kakuzu’s two hearts again this time, even if Kakuzu finally succeeded in killing Bai Feng, the price would be too high.
“Hmm~ Hehehe, Kakuzu, are you ready to die?!”
Bai Feng touched the horns on his head and asked Kakuzu in a very joking tone. Kakuzu was about to speak, but Bai Feng did not give Kakuzu a chance to reply. His figure disappeared in an instant. Kakuzu’s pupils shrank, and he was about to retreat, but before Kakuzu could make a move to retreat, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then his whole body was knocked high into the air.
With a punch, Kakuzu was sent flying into the air. Bai Feng let out a chuckle, tightly grasped the “Guardian Sword”, and leaped to Kakuzu’s side. He swung the “Guardian Sword” in his hand at high speed, and each sword left a deep wound on Kakuzu’s body, and each sword almost cut off Kakuzu’s body. If it weren’t for the strong resilience of the Earth Resentment in Kakuzu’s body, Kakuzu would have been chopped into more than a hundred pieces by Bai Feng in the air.
As Bai Feng slashed down with the sword, Kakuzu fell to the ground. Looking at the falling Kakuzu, Bai Feng swung the “Guardian Sword” in his hand fiercely, and the sword pierced through Kakuzu’s heart and nailed him to the ground.
“Flame Style: Purple Flame!”
“Cough, cough, cough, old, old man, do you want to escape?”
043 Kakuzu, are you ready to die? (Old version)
As if it was a natural skill, Bai Feng formed seals with his hands unconsciously, and a cluster of light purple flames rose from the palms of Bai Feng’s hands. Holding the light purple flame, Bai Feng fiercely threw it towards Jiaodu who was nailed to the ground.
“Boom!” With a loud bang, a beam of purple flame rose into the sky. Looking at this beam of light purple flame rising into the sky, Bai Feng’s mouth twitched involuntarily.
“This move looks really weird. It looks like a skill from an arcade game.”
After landing, Bai Feng looked at the burning lavender flame without relaxing at all. Having learned from the previous lesson, Bai Feng knew that Kakuzu would not be killed so easily. Even if this move successfully killed him, Kakuzu still had two hearts, unless his three existing hearts were destroyed at the same time.
Sure enough, just after the purple flames dissipated, Kakuzu’s wrist, which was burned black, shook, and his palm separated from Kakuzu’s wrist. That palm was pulled by a strand of Earthly Resentment, and with the control of the Earthly Resentment, the hand grasped the “Guardian Sword”. Then the Earthly Resentment that was controlling the palm pulled, and the “Guardian Sword” that was nailing Kakuzu tightly was pulled out by the palm.
Bai Feng was not surprised to see this. Just when Bai Feng was about to hit Kakuzu twice more, Kakuzu quickly waved his hands.
Bai Feng paused when he saw this, and stopped forming seals with his hands. He really wanted to know what other tricks Kakuzu could come up with now.
After waiting for a long time, just when Bai Feng was about to lose his patience, Kakuzu shook his body, and the Earth Resentment on his body surged wildly. In a moment, all the charred black on Kakuzu’s body was shaken off.
“No more fighting, no more fighting, I give up,”
Bai Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Kakuzu strangely.
“You said you don’t want to fight, so don’t fight? You said you admit defeat, so do you? You beat me so badly, and you just want to let it go with just one word of admitting defeat?”
The corners of Kakuzu’s mouth twitched violently when he heard this, and his eyes kept looking back and forth at Bai Feng, as if to say: “Me? Beat you so badly? Are you sure you didn’t do it the wrong way? It seems that I suffered heavy losses, right?”
“I admit defeat. Tell me what you want to do, but don’t go too far. I’m not completely powerless!”
Sighing helplessly, Kakuzu knew what Bai Feng meant. He just wanted compensation, but what the compensation would be depended on how Bai Feng proposed it.
Bai Feng raised his eyebrows when he heard this and took a step back.
“Of course I know you still have some strength left in you, so I’ll beat you until you have no strength left, and then we can talk!”
As Bai Feng was about to make a seal, Kakuzu was shocked and quickly waved his hands to stop him. It’s not that Kakuzu didn’t have the strength to fight, but that Bai Feng was really disgusting. The first time, he almost killed him at the cost of destroying his heart, but he exploded and revived with full blood. The second time, his heart was destroyed in an instant. He finally defeated Bai Feng by taking advantage of the situation, but even though his whole body was burned to charcoal, he was still able to explode and revived with full blood. Moreover, this time was more fierce and stronger than the last time. The second time, he exploded and transformed with a series of continuous attacks, leaving him without any ability to resist and destroying his heart. Who knew what would happen if he continued to fight? What if Bai Feng exploded again, would he still be alive?
“Wait, wait! You ask! What do you want? I’ll give you everything I can!”
044 You beat me so badly, and you just want to admit defeat and let it go? (Old version)
Holding his chin and thinking for a long time, Bai Feng clapped his hands as if he had made a decision. “Simple, you promised to teach me all your ninjutsu. Besides, I want one third of your assets. Also, you must take me with you when you go to the bounty hunting missions. I will get six for the bounties and you will get four for the bounties!”
Upon hearing this, Kakuzu’s eyes widened, he breathed heavily through his nostrils, and the anger in his heart filled his entire chest.
“Little brat! Are you going too far? I won’t give you a penny of my assets! As for the mission bounty, the leader only asked me to pay 20%, and you want to take 60% for yourself?”
Bai Feng raised his eyebrows upon hearing this, with a half-smile on his face: “What? You don’t accept it? If you don’t accept it, just hold it in! You can’t even beat a six-year-old child! What can you do? If you get scolded, you have to admit it! If you get beaten, you have to stand at attention!”
“Oh, by the way, I would have forgotten if you hadn’t mentioned it. The 60% mission bounty I mentioned is based on the premise that it has not been handed in yet. Of course, you can choose to refuse. Once I kill you, I will be able to find these assets from your corpse sooner or later.”
As Bai Feng spoke, he slowly formed seals with his hands. Kakuzu suddenly panicked upon seeing this. He was very unhappy with what Bai Feng said. On one side were the assets he had collected over nearly a hundred years, and on the other side was this troublesome little devil. If he continued fighting, he might really lose his life. Kakuzu, who always loved money like his life, was caught in a dilemma.
“So… I’d better kill you. This will save you the most trouble!”
Seeing that Kakuzu couldn’t make a decision for a long time, Bai Feng sneered and his hands suddenly sped up the speed of forming seals. Kakuzu was shocked and quickly opened his mouth to agree to Bai Feng’s request.
“Uh, ah, uh…ah…”
Just as Kakuzu was about to speak, Bai Feng suddenly let out a muffled groan and spat out a mouthful of blood. The seal behind his neck glowed red, and Bai Feng bent his body with a howl of pain.
Seeing this, Kakuzu was shocked again, thinking that Bai Feng was going to transform again. He tapped the ground with his feet and quickly retreated, putting a great distance between himself and Bai Feng.
“Little brat! I agree to your request! I will give you one third of my assets! No… one half!”
After putting some distance between them, Kakuzu spoke quickly, but after waiting for a long time he saw that Bai Feng was still wailing in pain and didn’t respond to his words at all.
From then on, Jiaodu’s two green bean-sized eyes narrowed slightly, and at this time Bai Feng’s body began to change slowly. The two horns on the top of the head slowly dissipated, and the scales on the body also fell off one by one. Not long after, Bai Feng returned to its original state and lay on the ground motionless.
“Hmm? What happened…did the jutsu fail?”
Seeing Bai Feng lying motionless on the ground, Kakuzu approached cautiously with full of doubts. When he walked to Bai Feng’s side, Kakuzu reached out and pushed Bai Feng on the ground, but Bai Feng did not respond. After several attempts, Kakuzu was sure that Bai Feng was indeed in a coma. As for the reason for the coma, Kakuzu did not want to know.
After confirming that Bai Feng was unconscious, Kakuzu’s heart became active again. His two green bean-sized eyes rolled around and he quickly formed seals with his hands. As Kakuzu finished the seals, several black lines of Earth Resentment broke out from Kakuzu’s back and pierced towards Bai Feng’s chest.
045 Old man, why are you so obsessed with bounty missions? (Old version)
“ah!”
A shrill wail echoed in the empty sky.
At this moment, Kakuzu was lying on his back, nailed to the ground by several origami spikes, unable to move at all. Just now, when Kakuzu’s Earth Grievance was about to pierce Bai Feng’s chest, several origami spikes suddenly pierced down from the air with the sound of breaking wind, not giving Kakuzu any time to react. The several origami spikes nailed Kakuzu to the ground. One of the spikes even rubbed Kakuzu’s heart. If it shifted a little, Kakuzu might be back to the time when he had only one heart.
Looking at Konan slowly falling from the sky, Kakuzu’s pupils constricted. At this moment, Kakuzu was really panicking. He knew very well how much Konan loved Hakuho. What’s more, Kakuzu couldn’t beat Konan even when he used five hearts. Not to mention that now Kakuzu was facing not only Konan slowly falling from the sky, but also Zetsu who was slowly emerging from the ground.
“Xiao Nan! Jue! You, why are you here?!”
Kakuzu timidly looked at Konan and Zetsu who had already fallen completely, and he had regretted his suicidal behavior more than a thousand times in his heart.
Konan heard the voice but ignored Kakuzu. She squatted down and gave Bai Fengyi a careful examination. After confirming Bai Feng’s physical condition, Konan slowly picked up Bai Feng, turned around and looked coldly at Kakuzu, then flew towards the Rain Village with Bai Feng in her arms.
“If I were you, I would go back to the village and try to compensate the brat when he wakes up. I don’t want to be hunted around the world by the leader and a woman who protects her child.”
After saying this, he left Kakuzu, who was caught in an ideological struggle, and dived underground with a swaying figure.
After a long ideological struggle, Kakuzu looked in the direction where Konan left, made up his mind, and started to chase after her in the direction of Rain Village.
In this way, Kakuzu finally obtained Hakuho’s forgiveness at the cost of half of his own property and 60% of the mission bounty. From then on, Kakuzu secretly swore in his heart that he would never provoke Hakuho again.
“No, old man, why are you so obsessed with bounty missions?”
Hakuho was very confused as he watched Kakuzu step forward and chop off the burnt ninja’s head with one blow.
“I remember you still have quite a bit of money. Even if you don’t do bounty missions anymore, that money should be enough for you to live on for the rest of your life, right?”
Upon hearing this, Kakuzu snorted coldly and silently put the head, whose appearance could not be seen at all, into the bag.
“Humph, you took half of my money and you’re still talking like that. Do you know how many years it took me to earn that much money, and how many bounty missions I completed? But you took advantage of the leader’s support and took half of it with just one sentence!”
Kakuzu became angrier and angrier as he spoke, and at the end he was about to point at Bai Feng’s nose and curse her. If he hadn’t been beaten up by Bai Feng some time ago, I’m afraid Kakuzu would have gone crazy by now.
“Tsk, the little money you gave me is not enough for me.”
046 Hmm, what’s going on? Can I catch a cold again? (Old version)
Bai Feng murmured in a low voice that the half compensation given by Kakuzu was a total of 600 million yuan, but as soon as the money reached Bai Feng’s hands, Konan confiscated half of it, saying “I’ll keep it for you”. In the end, only 300 million yuan actually reached Bai Feng’s hands. If these 300 million yuan were converted into dimensional points, it would only be 15,000 dimensional points.
“It’s really not worthwhile to exchange money for dimensional points. It’s faster to learn ninjutsu than to get dimensional points.”
The fact was just as Bai Feng thought. He fought with Kakuzu who was on the brink of death and only gained 15,000 dimensional points. Then he looked at the four ninjutsu he had learned with Kakuzu before. Although they were all B-level ninjutsu, each B-level ninjutsu contributed 30,000 dimensional points to Bai Feng.
“Forget it, let’s keep the money for the future. It would be embarrassing if you need to use the money someday and find that you have no money. Do you think you will have to go to the underground bounty house every day like Kakuzu?”
Thinking of this, Bai Feng shrugged indifferently, not knowing that in the future he would really live the same life as Kakuzu, running to the underground bounty house every day.
“I remember that New Year’s Day is in two days. It has been a year since I left Konoha. Time flies so fast. I wonder if Naruto has been bullied this year.”
Late at night, Bai Feng was lying on the treetop, looking at the night sky twinkling with stars. Bai Feng’s thoughts had already flown to Konoha. It was not that Bai Feng wanted to go back so much, but that her younger brother, who was still young and unpopular, was still in Konoha.
“How about going back and taking a look? I just don’t know if Konan and Nagato will let me go. If they don’t let me go… then there’s nothing I can do. I can’t beat them!”
Thinking of this, Bai Feng shook his head helplessly and simply turned over and stopped thinking about this headache problem.
“Forget it, let’s just take it one step at a time. I have about 136,000 dimensional points now. Let’s see what I can exchange for first.”
Thinking of this, Bai Feng silently called upon the system in his heart.
“System! I want to exchange something!”
As soon as Bai Feng finished speaking, the familiar exchange interface appeared in front of him. After a lot of screening, it finally selected three items that Bai Feng could currently exchange and wanted to own the most.
“Improved Captain’s Shield, a protective gear that can block 70% of pure physical attacks for the holder and bounce back some of the attack damage. It requires 100,000 dimensional points.”
“Super agent combat skills, implanted experience props, the implanter can obtain super agent combat experience, including various weapons, body functions, limb control, close combat, combat deployment, etc., requiring 60,000 dimensional points.”
“Improved version of Make 2 armor, consumable wearable attack armor, can increase the wearer’s ninjutsu, physical, and illusion abilities by 5%, and consume some chakra to help the wearer resist 5% of the damage from attacks. It requires 70,000 dimensional points. Note: When the durability reaches 0, all ability enhancement and defense are lost. Each repair requires 1,000 dimensional points.”
Looking at the three items in front of him, Bai Feng was in a dilemma. All three were the items that could bring the greatest improvement to Bai Feng and could be exchanged. This made it difficult for Bai Feng, who suffered from decision-making difficulties.
“Captain’s shield… this thing is a good thing. It can defend against 70% of pure physical attacks. It is absolutely the nemesis of physical arts! But it is useless against ninjutsu and illusion. It is not like the ‘Guardian Sword’ which can directly block 30% of the damage. But it is also true. After all, the ‘Guardian Sword’ belongs to the category of god-level weapons. And it is a bit awkward. In a fight, everyone else is holding a weapon, and I am the only one throwing out a shield… It feels a bit awkward anyway.”
“As for the Make 2 armor, the second set of armor Tony made, it has a 5% improvement in the three arts and can also resist damage… Hehe, I have a bold idea. If I hold the sword of guardian in my left hand and the captain’s shield in my right hand, and wear a Make armor, wouldn’t it be a humanoid Susanoo? It can withstand grass and fight! But this thing has durability… It’s too expensive to repair it for a thousand times… Well, forget it, I’ll just buy the best one when I have money in the future.”
After a great ideological struggle, Bai Feng finally chose to exchange for super agent combat skills. The reason Bai Feng convinced himself was simple. It was simply because of the fight with Kakuzu that day, he was beaten so badly by Kakuzu because of his incomplete understanding of his own body, immature use of his weapons and lack of practical experience. If he could have fully mastered these, he would not have been so embarrassed when fighting Kakuzu.
“Aqiu.”
Bai Feng was still muttering over there, and someone in the corner under the tree sneezed for no apparent reason.
“Well, what’s going on, will I catch a cold again?”
Jiao Du rubbed his itchy nose unnaturally: “Little devil! Are you scolding me?!”
Bai Feng seemed not to have heard anything and continued to exchange with the system. Seeing that Bai Feng was unwilling to pay attention to him, Kakuzu stopped boring himself and moved his body, leaned against a tree and closed his eyes to take a rest.
“System, exchange for super agent combat skills.”
“Ding, redemption successful, implantation in progress.”
“Ding, implantation successful, consuming 120,000 dimensional points.”
As the system finished speaking, Bai Feng felt his body relax, and various memories appeared in his mind, as if those memories had existed in his mind naturally.
After feeling the changes in his body, Bai Feng suddenly reacted: “Wait, how many dimensional points did you just say you consumed?”
“Return to the host. A total of 120,000 dimensional points have been consumed.”
“You are a black marketeer! Isn’t the price clearly marked at 60,000 dimensional points?”
Bai Feng was dumbfounded. He clearly remembered that “Super Agent Combat Skills” only required 60,000 dimensional points, but this exchange cost 120,000. What was even more disgusting was that the notification of spending so many dimensional points was only after the implantation was completed.
“Replying to the host, since the host has not redeemed the super agent gene, and the super agent combat skills are special implanted props, it requires twice the dimensional points to redeem it.”
Bai Feng’s eyes widened when he heard that, and he became angry.
“What?! Double!! Why didn’t you tell me before the exchange? Return it! Return it to me! You are not an exchange system at all, you are a black marketeer! A black marketeer system!”
“Ding, reply to the host, this system’s props cannot be returned or exchanged once redeemed.”
After answering Bai Feng’s questions, the system fell silent again. No matter how Bai Feng called out in his heart, the system simply ignored Bai Feng.
047 You have both identities, how can I trust you? (Old version)
“Fuck you, 120,000 dimensional points to exchange for such a thing. If I had known I would have to spend double the dimensional points, I might as well have exchanged it for a captain’s shield!”
Cursing, Bai Feng jumped down from the treetop and saw Jiaotu leaning against a big tree to take a rest. Bai Feng became angry again.
“It’s all your fault!”
With a light shout, Bai Feng kicked at Kakuzu. Kakuzu, who was taking a short break, suddenly heard Bai Feng’s light shout, plus the sound of breaking wind in his ears. Kakuzu subconsciously rolled to the side and barely avoided Bai Feng’s kick.
“Little devil! What do you want to do!?”
“Nothing! I’m just really angry and want to vent my anger on you!”
Bai Feng, who was full of anger, would never give Kakuzu a good attitude. He took a few steps to rush to Kakuzu, swung his fist and hit Kakuzu in the face. Kakuzu frowned and was about to retreat, but Bai Feng seemed to have expected it. He appeared behind Kakuzu in a flash and hit Kakuzu hard on the back with his fist wrapped in chakra.
“Little brat! Are you crazy? Do you really think I’m easy to bully?”
Kakuzu flew a long distance and finally stopped after knocking down two or three trees. He ran back angrily and glared at Bai Feng, preparing to form a seal with his hands.
At this time, Bai Feng was standing in a daze in the distance, looking at his fists at a loss. He obviously just wanted to swing a few punches to scare Kakuzu, as long as Kakuzu retreated and dodge, but his body seemed to have muscle memory, and he flashed behind Kakuzu before he even thought about it. At this time, Bai Feng heard Kakuzu’s angry shout and came to his senses.
“Wait, wait, wait, I said that was just an instinctive reaction of my body, do you believe me?”
“Hakuho, orphan of the Third Shinobi World War, the late Yondaime Hokage, adopted son of Minato Namikaze, and Nine-Tails Chakra Jinchuriki.”
After separating from Kakuzu who was going to the bounty office to deliver a mission, Hakuho went straight back to the Rain Village. When he arrived at the foot of the high tower of the Rain Village, Tendō Yahiko, Konan and Zetsu suddenly appeared and blocked Hakuho’s way.
“Ha, ha, ha, Nagato-sama, you are kidding, right? How can I be the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki? I am not from the Hidden Leaf Village.”
With an awkward smile, Bai Feng looked at Tendō Yahiko without looking away, but his feet were slowly and inconspicuously retreating.
“Yeah?”
A slightly hoarse voice suddenly came from behind Bai Feng. Bai Feng was startled and quickly looked back. A man wearing a vortex mask slowly emerged from the vortex in space.
“That eye! Imp! Whatever! Run!”
The moment the Uzumaki masked man, or rather, Obito, appeared, the frightened cry of the Nine-Tailed Fox in Hakuho’s body reached Hakuho’s ears.
Bai Feng felt helpless when he heard that. He had originally planned to activate the curse seal, enter that magical state, and then borrow the Nine-Tails’ chakra, which would give him at least a 20% chance of escaping. But now with the appearance of Obito, he was afraid that he wouldn’t even have half a chance of escaping.
“So, as Konoha’s Nine-Tails Chakra Jinchuriki, why did you come to the Rain Village, and what is your purpose?”
When the cold voice of Tendō Yahiko was heard, Bai Feng had a bitter smile on his face.
“Brother Nagato, I really didn’t lie to you. I am indeed an orphan, I was indeed adopted, and my adoptive parents are indeed dead. What I said at the time was the truth.”
Nagato was slightly stunned, then he thought back and it seemed that Bai Feng had not lied at the beginning.
“So, what is your purpose for coming to the Rain Village?”
“I didn’t lie to you. I really woke up in the cliff cave, but I found a way to get down by myself…”
Looking at Tendō Yahiko sincerely, Hakuho’s voice became smaller and smaller, until the last sentence: “That’s the only thing I deceived you with.” It was so small that it was almost inaudible.
“Humph, Hakuho, or should I call you Namikaze Hakuho? You called me that very seriously at that time. Damn your sense of belonging.”
Obito sneered, and his Sharingan under the Uzumaki mask revealed endless mockery.
“Although it is not the time to expose the organization yet, arresting you first will save the organization a lot of effort in future plans.”
After saying this, Obito looked at Tendou Yahiko who had a gloomy face.
“What do you think, Chief?”
Upon hearing this, Yahiko Tendō did not respond. His gaze shifted from Obito to Hakuho. Hakuho was shocked upon seeing this and secretly prepared for a desperate fight.
At the same time in the Konoha Ninja Village, in the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen was rubbing his temple with a headache, and by the window, a man in a red robe and long white hair was stepping out of the windowsill and preparing to leave.
“Report to the Hokage, an urgent report has come from Hatake Kakashi.”
An Anbu ninja pushed the door open and walked in, followed by a ninja dog with a tuft of black hair on its head.
Jiraiya, who had half of his body leaning out of the window, paused when he heard this and silently retreated back to the office.
“Hmm? How’s it going? Did you find any trace of Bai Feng?”
Although Sarutobi Hiruzen’s tone was extremely calm, his concern was evident. It was not that Sarutobi Hiruzen cared much about Hakuho’s personal safety. What he cared about most was the Nine-Tails sealed in Hakuho’s body.
“Well, someone once saw Hakuho and the rebel ninja from Takigakure appearing together near the underground bounty house in the Rain Country. Kakashi speculated that Hakuho has entered the Raingakure.”
The ninja dog at the side shook the tuft of black hair on its head and told Kakashi all the information he knew and his speculations.
“Yeah….”
Exhaling a deep puff of smoke, Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned. Although Konoha had some intelligence about the Rain Country, most of it was just superficial information. Moreover, this information had not been updated since the Third Ninja War, and its timeliness had long been lost. If he wanted to obtain the latest information, he could only send people to sneak into the Rain Village to obtain it.
“Old man, let’s put Orochimaru aside for now. I’m going to go to the Land of Rain. After all, Hakuho is also considered Minato’s child.”
“Phew, that’s it, Jiraiya, you go to the Land of Rain, I’ll have the Anbu track down Orochimaru.”
After saying that, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the ninja dog with black hair on its head and said, “Shiba, I’ll trouble you again. Take Jiraiya to meet up with Kakashi and the others.”
In the Rain Village, Zetsu and Konan stood silently beside Tendō Yahiko, while Obito, who was standing beside them, had a teasing look in his eyes. Hakuho was caught in the middle, and the atmosphere fell into a tense silence for a moment.
“Sister Xiaonan, don’t you believe me either?”
Seeing Tendō Yahiko and Obito slowly approaching, Hakuho looked at Konan, who was silent, with an innocent face. Upon hearing this, Konan bit her lip and looked conflicted. Despite this, Konan did not say much.
When Bai Feng saw Konan like this, he understood in his heart. No matter how close he was to Konan, the person standing in front of her was after all a companion who had suffered and grown up together with her. Although Bai Feng felt a little sad in his heart, he also understood Konan, so he stopped making things difficult for Konan, and silently turned around and raised his wrist to aim at Obito.
“Brother Nagato, since you don’t believe me, I have no choice but to resist in order to protect myself.”
As he spoke, Hakuho activated the “Widow’s Sting” on his wrist. As chakra flowed in, the Widow’s Sting flashed a blue light, and several kunai with burning detonating tags shot towards Obito.
As expected, several kunai went straight through Obito’s body and flew away. As several explosions sounded, Tendō Yahiko raised his arms.
A strong gravitational force suddenly appeared, Bai Feng’s pupils constricted, and he hurriedly took out the “Sword of Protection” from the system, fiercely inserted it into the ground, and held the hilt tightly with both hands to compete with this strong gravitational force.
In just a few seconds, Bai Feng seemed to have experienced the most difficult time in his life. Just when Bai Feng felt that the blood in his body was about to be sucked out, the gravity suddenly disappeared. Before Bai Feng could be thankful, Tendou Yahiko’s cold voice rang out again.
A terrifying repulsive force emerged, and Bai Feng only felt a huge pressure on his back. His whole body was pressed tightly against the “Sword of Guardian” by this repulsive force. As the ground cracked inch by inch, Bai Feng was pushed away by this powerful repulsive force while clinging to the “Sword of Guardian” until he crashed into the wall of a house in the distance.
Before Bai Feng could climb up from the rubble, Tendō Yahiko’s figure flashed and appeared in front of Bai Feng, looking down at Bai Feng in the rubble, and a black chakra stick slipped out from the sleeve of his robe.
Holding the black chakra stick, Yahiko Tendo had no intention of giving Bai Feng another chance to get up. He stabbed Bai Feng fiercely with the chakra stick in his hand.
“Brother Nagato, you still didn’t believe me after all.”
Just as the power of the chakra stick pierced Bai Feng’s body, a purple flame suddenly exploded around Bai Feng’s body and shot up into the sky. The purple flame gradually dissipated, and Bai Feng’s figure with scales on his body and deer antlers on his head slowly appeared.
Looking at Bai Feng’s sudden change in size, Tendō Yahiko was not surprised. The aura emitted by his two Rinnegan was even a little colder.
“The adopted son of the Fourth Hokage, the Nine-Tails Chakra Jinchuriki of Konoha, either of these two identities is worthy of suspicion, not to mention… both identities are combined in you, how can you let me trust you.”
Looking at Bai Feng who was as tall as him, Tiandao Yahiko lowered his eyes slightly. Suddenly, Bai Feng felt a piercing chill on his back. The scales behind him tightened. Bai Feng subconsciously leaped to the side. At the moment Bai Feng leaped away, a vortex appeared in the space and an arm stretched out from the vortex. Bai Feng narrowly avoided the arm by brushing past it.
“The perception is pretty good.”
Along with the praise, Obito’s figure slowly emerged from the vortex that emerged in the space. Bai Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. One Yahiko Tendō was enough to make Bai Feng drink a large pot, not to mention that now Obito had joined.
“eventful!”
Yahiko Tendō glanced at Obito beside him with an extremely displeased tone. Obito seemed to have never heard of it and looked quietly at Hakuho in front of him.
“You know how difficult the Nine-Tails is. Without my eyes, it will be difficult for you to control him once he transforms into a tailed beast.”
“I have my own confidence. Also…don’t interfere in the affairs of the organization. Don’t forget, we are just cooperating.”
048 Now that I’ve been beaten up like this, I’ll just lie here and wait to die (old version)
Yahiko Tendō turned slightly to look at Obito, emitting a terrifying aura.
“Hmm? Hmm, whatever you want.”
Obito was stunned, snorted coldly, and slowly turned into a whirlpool and disappeared into the Kamui space.
“Bai Feng, I’ll give you a chance. Join Akatsuki, or…”
Before Tendō Yahiko could finish his words, Hakuho interrupted him and said, “Or be imprisoned by you and wait for death? Brother Nagato, you and I both know that after my identity as the Nine-Tails Jinchūriki was revealed, we can no longer live in peace like before.”
Upon hearing this, Yahiko Tenmyou sighed slightly. He had an indescribable feeling for Bai Feng. Yahiko Tenmyou always felt that Bai Feng was very similar to Yahiko when he was a child. In addition, they had been together for a year, so they had some feelings for each other. After pondering for a long time, Yahiko Tenmyou slowly spoke.
“I will find a way to extract the Nine-Tails while keeping you alive in the future.”
“Don’t be silly, Nagato-sama. Once the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki is extracted from the tailed beast, the Jinchuriki will surely die. Everyone knows this.”
After Bai Feng finished speaking, the surroundings fell silent again. There was a complex expression in Tiandao Yahiko’s eyes, and there was stubbornness and unwillingness in Bai Feng’s eyes. The two looked at each other, and even their breathing became a little rapid.
“so…”
“So, let’s fight. I know I’m no match for Brother Nagato, hehe, but I’m just a salted fish after all. When I’m being slaughtered, I’ll flutter my feet a few times to show my resistance.”
Bai Feng joked with a wry smile. Bai Feng knew very well that even if he joined Akatsuki, he would still be under surveillance in the future. He might as well give it a try. With his current condition and the support of the Nine-Tails’ chakra, he might not be able to escape if he fought to the death.
As time passed, the eyes of the two people gradually became sharp. On the broken roof, a piece of rubble was crumbling. A breeze blew, and the rubble slowly swayed. Finally, the rubble fell down. As the rubble fell to the ground, the figures of Bai Feng and Tenmō Yahiko disappeared from the spot together.
The figures of the two men met in an instant, and muffled sounds of fists and feet colliding came from between the two. Except for Obito who came out of the space, everyone else could only see a series of merging afterimages of the two men fighting in close combat. With a loud bang, Bai Feng’s figure fell at a high speed and slammed into the ground heavily.
Standing in the air, Yahiko Tendō threw the black chakra stick in his hand fiercely towards Bai Feng in the pit. Another strange purple flame shot up into the sky, and the black chakra stick flew backwards under the impact of the purple flame.
“You really are merciless.”
In the pit, Bai Feng staggered to his feet. Many of the scales on his body had been broken and fallen off. Strands of blood slowly flowed out from the fallen scales. The pair of antlers on his head had already turned a little gray.
“Give up, you are no match for me.”
“Hey, hey, hey, give up? How, how can you just give up like this?”
With a sinister smile, Bai Feng looked up at Yahiko Tendō who was floating in the air: “I can lie down, I can give up, but once I start, I will never give up halfway! Even if I die! I will die brilliantly!”
As Bai Feng roared, a disgusting dark red chakra rose from his body.
“Nine-tailed Fox?”
Seeing this, Yahiko Tendō in mid-air narrowed his eyes slightly, grabbed the black chakra stick that slipped out from his sleeve and threw it towards Bai Feng continuously. In a breath, several black chakra sticks shot towards Bai Feng with a whistling sound. Bai Feng did not dodge at all when he saw this, and his madness was revealed by the corners of his mouth.
“Hehehehehe, hahahahahaha!”
Facing the whistling black chakra stick, Bai Feng raised his head and laughed wildly. As Bai Feng continued to laugh wildly, the overflowing Nine-Tails Chakra instantly wrapped around Bai Feng’s entire body. Almost instantly, four dark red tails emerged from behind Bai Feng.
“Bai Feng.”
Looking at Bai Feng, who was almost inhuman after being eroded by the Nine-Tails’ chakra and bleeding, Xiaonan turned his head away reluctantly, while the white face of Zetsu beside him kept exclaiming: “Wow, wow, this is the Jinchūriki transformed into a tailed beast, it’s really terrifying.”
Just when the chakra black stick was about to pierce Bai Feng, the four tails behind Bai Feng swung rapidly, accompanied by several loud noises, and Bai Feng’s four tails were instantly annihilated, and the several chakra black sticks also deviated in direction and pierced into the ground beside them.
The four annihilated dark red tails were originally just condensed from the Nine-Tails’ chakra, and in an instant they condensed again behind Bai Feng.
“Well, it is indeed a bit troublesome.”
Looking at Hakuho who was completely transforming into a tailed beast, Tendō Yahiko frowned for once, and his expression became more serious. He slowly extended his hand towards Hakuho: “Super Tensei Tensei!”
A sudden and terrifying gravitational force came, Bai Feng roared, and the four tails condensed by the Nine-Tails’ Chakra inserted into the ground. However, this gravitational force was so terrifying that the four tails deeply inserted into the ground did not last for a few seconds before they all made a breaking sound. As a result, Bai Feng’s figure was quickly sucked towards Tendō Yahiko in the air by this gravitational force.
“Feel the pain! Super Shinra Tensei!”
As Tendō Yahiko shouted, the sudden and terrifying gravitational force suddenly turned into an equally terrifying repulsive force. Bai Feng, who was caught by the gravitational force, felt the gravitational force suddenly disappear. Before she could control her body, she felt a repulsive force coming towards her. When the two opposite forces converged, Bai Feng felt as if all the bones in her body were about to be crushed.
With a deafening bang, the white phoenix in the air once again turned into a stream of light and smashed heavily to the ground. Several houses were completely turned into ruins under the impact of the white phoenix.
“Ahhh!!!!”
In the huge pit, Bai Feng roared, and the four dark red tails behind him slowly turned into seven.
“Hey, Jiu Lama, you can’t do it either!”
In the dungeon of Rain Village, Bai Feng, wrapped in bandages, lay bored on the brand new floorboards. Looking at the incompatible and elaborately decorated dungeon wall, Bai Feng sighed helplessly.
“Now that you’ve been beaten like this, just lie here and wait to die.”
Jiuwei was unhappy when he heard that, and a muffled voice sounded in Bai Feng’s mind.
“Humph, it’s because your body is still too immature that I can’t give full play to my abilities! Otherwise, those six dead men would never be able to stop me!”
“Stop bragging. If you are so powerful, why don’t you just transform into a nine-tailed beast and beat them up?”
Listening to Bai Feng’s complaints, the corners of Jiuwei’s two huge eyes twitched involuntarily, and he took a deep breath and roared: “Do you want to listen to what you are saying! Jiuweihua, you guys should give me a chance!”
“Then who knows that father will also leave his chakra in my body, hehe.”
As he spoke, Bai Feng couldn’t help but grin foolishly.
049 Has he already become Nanao? He is such a troublesome little devil (old version)
Time goes back to a few days ago, when Hakuho was knocked away by Tendō Yahiko’s Super Shinra Tensei, creating a huge hole in the ground. In the hole, Hakuho came to her own spiritual space and once again gave the control of her body to the Nine-Tails. As Hakuho took the initiative to give up the control of her body, the Nine-Tails’ chakra overflowed in large quantities. In just a moment, the tailed beast skeleton and seven tails behind her appeared on Hakuho’s body.
A deafening roar dispersed the smoke and dust raised around, and the white phoenix transformed into the seven-tailed beast looked up at Yahiko Tendo in the air. It kicked the ground with its limbs like a wild beast, and its figure instantly turned into a dark red stream of light and rushed towards Yahiko Tendo in the air.
Yahiko Tendo was still in the aftermath of Shinra Tensei, and had just released Shinra Tensei. If he wanted to release it a second time, he would need a five-second cooldown. In this short five-second gap, the seven-tailed Hakuho had already slammed into him heavily, and Yahiko Tendo had no time to react at all.
With a dull thud, Yahiko Tendo was knocked backwards by Bai Feng, and his clothes were corroded by the Nine-Tails’ chakra, revealing Yahiko Tendo’s pale body and the black chakra sticks that covered his body.
“Has he already transformed into Nanabi? What a troublesome little devil.”
Looking at the Seven-tailed White Phoenix that had fallen back to the ground and was roaring with its head raised, Tendō Yahiko sighed helplessly and quickly formed seals with his hands.
“The art of spiritual communication!”
As Yahiko Tendo completed the hand seal, a rune appeared in the air, and then five clouds of smoke rose in the air. After a while, the smoke dissipated, and five people with black chakra sticks stuck in their bodies like Yahiko Tendo appeared beside Yahiko Tendo.
“Pein…Six Paths?”
Bai Feng’s voice came out hoarsely during the roar. Tendou Yahiko paused after hearing it: “Pain Six Paths, um, a good name.”
As Tendō Yahiko finished his words, the five people who were summoned by the spirits dispersed and surrounded Hakuho in an instant. These five people were none other than the human world, hell world, animal world, Asura world, and hungry ghost world, who were also controlled by Nagato’s Rinnegan.
In the dark passage, Bai Feng’s figure floated in the air. Looking at the Yin-Yang Seal that had been opened more than half, he said, “Jiulama! Get ready to fight! Otherwise, you might really die this time!”
The nine-tailed fox raised its huge head slightly and looked at the Bai Feng before it was sealed, with a look of determination flashing in its eyes.
“Hmph, come on! I’m waiting!”
“On it!!!”
Roaring, Bai Feng thrust both his hands into the Yin-Yang fish. As Bai Feng slowly spread his hands apart, the fence door, which was already half open, also slowly opened.
Outside the spiritual space, the Six Paths of Reincarnation that surrounded Bai Feng also took action. The muscles of the Asura on one side bulged, and soon, several missiles were fired from his body, shooting towards Bai Feng with whistling smoke. At the same time, the Animal Path on the other side quickly formed seals with his hands, and when the missiles shot at Bai Feng by the Asura Path exploded, several giant two-headed dogs and a huge lizard rushed into the sea of ​​fire.
When the flames dissipated, the seven-tailed white phoenix in the pit was found to have its limbs bitten tightly by the two-headed dog, and its neck was tightly strangled by the chameleon’s long tongue. For a moment, Bai Feng was restrained and unable to move. Only the seven tails behind her were still whipping the two-headed dog that was biting her hands and feet.
Seeing this, the six paths of reincarnation in the air slowly fell from the sky, and the path of hell surrounding Bai Feng slowly moved forward. As the path of hell slapped the ground, a huge ghost face with a prince on its head slowly rose from the ground. As the ghost face opened its big mouth, a long tongue stretched out from it, tightly binding the seven tails that were waving behind Bai Feng.
Seeing that the seven-tailed Bai Feng had been completely restrained, Renjiandao, who was standing beside Tiandao, slowly stepped forward. When he reached Bai Feng, Renjiandao suddenly stretched out his hand and fiercely inserted it into Bai Feng’s head that had been transformed into a tailed beast. At the same time Renjiandao pulled out his hand, a light blue soul body also slowly pulled out from Bai Feng’s head with Renjiandao’s movement.
Just when the light blue soul was about to be completely pulled out, the bound Baifeng suddenly let out a roar, and the head that was strangled by the chameleon instantly gathered into a small tailed beast ball. The moment the tailed beast ball took shape, Baifeng, who had transformed into the seven-tailed beast, struggled to turn his head down.
With a loud bang, the Tailed Beast Ball exploded under Bai Feng’s body, and smoke and fire waves instantly spread out. The shock wave of the explosion instantly turned the two-headed dog that bound Bai Feng’s limbs and the chameleon into a cloud of smoke. The Hell behind him and the Human World in front of him also flew backwards under the shock wave.
“roar!!!”
With another roar, the smoke and flames all dissipated. At this time, flesh and blood were visibly growing outside the bones of the Seven-Tailed White Phoenix. In less than a moment, the White Phoenix was covered with explosive muscles, and its body size was almost the same as the Nine-Tailed Fox. The eight tails behind it lashed the ground like whips.
“Yata, what a guy with weak willpower.”
When Tendō Yahiko saw this, there was a slight fluctuation in his calm voice.
“That would be a bit troublesome.”
As he spoke, Tendou Yahiko looked at Konan in the distance and said, “This is the only way. Konan, stay away from me.”
“No! You must not use that jutsu! Your body…”
Konan seemed to have guessed what Yahiko Tendo was planning, and quickly opened her mouth to stop him, but was interrupted by Yahiko Tendo before she could finish her words.
“It doesn’t matter! My body can still hold on. At least, I won’t fall down before my goal is achieved. But before that, I still have to solve this problem first.”
Seeing that she was unable to dissuade Yahiko Tendō, Konan bit her lip, and a pair of paper wings sprouted behind her. As the wings flapped, Konan’s figure quickly rose higher, and then she turned around and flew into the tower.
At this moment, a tailed beast ball compressed to the extreme attacked Tendo Yahiko, and the houses crushed along the way turned into smoke and dust in an instant.
Just when the Tailed Beast Ball was about to hit Tendo Yahiko, the figure of Hungry Ghost Ball flashed and appeared in front of Tendo Yahiko. In front of his outstretched hands, a transparent energy film instantly formed. When the Tailed Beast Ball hit that film, it seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. There was no sign of an explosion. Instead, it slowly shrank until it dissipated.
“So.”
050 If that little devil doesn’t die, then I’ve died in vain (old version)
Seeing that the Tailed Beast Ball was completely absorbed by the Hungry Ghost Path, Tendo Yahiko then clasped his hands together in front of his chest.
“Gibba cut the antenna! (Ground-shattering star!)”
With a light shout, a spherical black substance flew out from Tendō Yahiko’s clasped hands. As the black substance ball slowly rose into the air, a huge gravitational force emanated from it. The land around it collapsed under this huge gravitational force and all went towards the black sphere in the air.
The white phoenix with eight tails swayed and crawled slowly on a piece of land that was also sucked into the air by gravity. As if it sensed the danger, the white phoenix kicked its limbs wildly and kept shuttling back and forth in the rising earth. However, the gravity emitted by the black sphere was too great, and the speed of the white phoenix could not match this gravity at all. Just as the white phoenix was about to jump onto another piece of broken earth, a large piece of earth was pulled up from the ground with a whistling sound and hit the belly of the leaping white phoenix. Hit by the earth, the inertia of the white phoenix’s jump dissipated immediately, and in an instant, the white phoenix and the earth flew towards the black ball together.
In the spiritual space, in the dark passage, Bai Feng gritted his teeth, and used both hands to pry towards both sides with all his might. The gate opened wider and wider. Seeing that the gate was about to be completely opened, suddenly two hands were placed on Bai Feng’s arms at the same time. At the same time as the two hands appeared, several iron chains with Vajra seals pierced out from the ground, and instantly tied up the Nine-Tailed Fox that was about to rush out of the gate… tightly.
Bai Feng was stunned when he saw the hand that suddenly appeared on his arm.
“Little White Phoenix, long time no see.”
“Little White Phoenix, you’ve grown up.”
When Bai Feng heard the extremely familiar voice, tears instantly appeared in his eyes.
Trying hard to suppress the soreness in her nose, Bai Feng looked to both sides. Familiar attire and a familiar face appeared in front of Bai Feng. Bai Feng finally couldn’t hold back any longer. The mist in her eyes turned into crystal drops and slid down her cheeks.
“Father…Father! Mother!”
At this moment, Bai Feng choked up. The grievances and thoughts that had accumulated for years burst out at this moment. She had been holding back words for years, but at this moment, she had forgotten how to speak.
Looking at Bai Feng who was crying inconsolably, Jiu Xingna on the side also had red eyes. She gently held Bai Feng’s head in her arms, and her palm kept stroking Bai Feng’s head, just like she did several years ago to comfort Bai Feng.
“Okay, leave this to me first.”
Looking at the tearful mother and son, Namikaze Minato smiled slightly, patted Kushina and Hakuho’s shoulders gently, then turned around and looked at the Nine-Tails tied up in the fence gate.
“Hello again, Kyuubi!”
“Roar! Namikaze Minato!!!”
The Nine-Tailed Fox stared at Minato Namikaze in front of it with its fangs bared, its huge fox mouth wide open, as if it was going to swallow Minato Namikaze alive, but its body was tightly bound by the iron chains of the Vajra Seal, and it could not move at all.
“Yeah, still so violent, really dangerous.”
Minato Namikaze glanced at the Nine-Tailed Fox with its mouth wide open, joked about it nonchalantly, and then slowly floated up.
“Hmm? What kind of seal is this? As I recall, the Four Symbols Seal doesn’t seem to be like this.”
Looking at the Yin-Yang fish in front of him, Minato Namikaze was dumbfounded and didn’t know where to start for a moment.
“Hahahaha, you never expected that, Namikaze Minato, this is the kid’s own seal! The seal effect is much stronger than this thing!”
Seeing Minato Namikaze’s dazed look, the Nine-Tailed Fox inside the fence gate burst into laughter, and pulled the diamond chains on his body with a slight sarcasm.
“Oh? Well, there’s nothing else to do. Let’s add another seal!”
“Wait! Wait a minute! Father!”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, the Nine-Tailed Fox in the gate had not reacted yet, but Hakuho in Kushina’s arms was the first to get excited. He didn’t even have time to wipe the snot and tears from his face. He used his hands and feet, running and crawling to the gate.
One seal is enough to keep Hakuho, the seal idiot, busy for a long time. If Namikaze Minato adds another one, if there is an emergency in the future and he needs the Nine-Tails’ help, but finds that he can’t remove the seal, he will be at a loss.
“Hmm? What’s wrong?”
“hey-hey.”
Bai Feng smiled awkwardly and pointed at the yin-yang fish on the fence gate.
“Father, there is no need for seals. I have almost broken this seal with great difficulty. If you put another seal on it, then all my efforts will be in vain.”
Upon hearing this, Minato Namikaze looked at Bai Feng under him with a strange expression. Uzumaki Kushina also ran over and pinched Bai Feng’s little ear.
“What? You mean you took the initiative to remove the seal? Do you know what you are doing? Are you trying to save your life? Do you know how dangerous the Nine-Tails is? If you remove the seal, the Nine-Tails will completely take over your body in an instant until your body can no longer withstand the erosion of the Nine-Tails’ chakra and you die!”
Being pulled by Kushina’s ear and listening to Kushina’s mumbling, Bai Feng had an extremely happy and satisfied expression on his face. Bai Feng wished that this kind of nagging full of care could last forever.
“No, mother, I have already negotiated with the Nine-Tailed Fox. I can swear that I have never been bewitched by the Nine-Tailed Fox.”
“Negotiation?”
Uzumaki Kuyukina and Namikaze Minato who was floating in the air looked at each other, and there was a strange expression on their faces.
Seeing this, Bai Feng moved Uzumaki Kushina’s hand away from his ear, then said with a smile: “Well, it’s just a negotiation. I promise that the Nine-Tails will find a way to get it out of my body in the future. Of course, under the premise that I can’t die, in exchange, when I need the Nine-Tails’ help, I can use its chakra.”
After hearing Bai Feng’s words, Namikaze Minato and Kushina looked at each other again, and the strange expressions on their faces changed for a while.
“Are you sure you haven’t been bewitched by the Nine-Tailed Fox?”
As the previous Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, Kushina is very aware of the Nine-Tails’ ability to bewitch people. Kushina always holds an extremely skeptical attitude towards the Nine-Tails.
“Really, mother, oh, Nine-Tails, please say something!”
Seeing Kushina’s still suspicious eyes, Bai Feng knew that he could not convince Kushina, and even looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox inside the fence gate for help.
Seeing this, the Nine-Tails turned his head away proudly, humming, “Hmph, I’m a tailed beast, not a fool. If this kid dies, what good will it do me now? If he dies, I’ll die too. If I die now, I can’t be resurrected. I have to wait for another kid to die. God knows how long I have to wait. If that kid doesn’t die, then I died in vain.”
051 The Art of Spiritual Communication: The Outer Path Golem! (Old Version)
After hearing what the Nine-Tails said, Minato Namikaze and Kushina opened their mouths slightly. They still couldn’t understand why the Nine-Tails actually, actually gave a nice explanation? Is this, is this Nine-Tails really the Nine-Tails?
“Ahem, so, that’s about it. In my opinion, as long as nothing unexpected happens to my brother and the Nine-Tailed Fox in his body, even if I die, the half Nine-Tailed Fox in my body, well, let’s just call it half, should not be able to be resurrected.”
After a pause, Bai Feng smiled at Minato Namikaze in the air and said, “Isn’t it because of this reason that my father split the Nine-Tails into two and sealed them in my brother and me?”
Minato Namikaze was slightly stunned when he heard this. He didn’t think about these things at all when he split the Nine-Tails into two. What he thought at that time was that the Nine-Tails’ chakra was too terrifying. He was worried that the young Hakuho or Naruto would not be able to withstand the erosion of the huge chakra of the complete Nine-Tails, so he split it into two.
“Ahem, of course. Well, that’s what I thought at the time.”
Coughing to cover up his embarrassment, Namikaze Minato quickly changed the subject: “Well, that’s fine, but just in case.”
Before he finished speaking, Namikaze Minato’s hands turned into a series of shadows, and soon a series of hand seals were completed in an instant.
“Just in case, I’d better take some precautions.”
As he finished forming the seal, he slapped the Yin-Yang fish with his hands under the gazes of Bai Feng and Jiuwei.
As Minato Namikaze’s palm fell, the almost open fence gate made a sound of iron chains rubbing against each other. A moment later, the fence gate was covered with diamond chains, which crisscrossed and tightly wrapped around the fence gates on the left and right.
“It’s over!”
Looking at the diamond chain blocking the passage in front of him, Bai Feng laughed, spread his hands, then his eyes rolled back and he fainted.
“What, what happened! Minato! What did you do!?”
Seeing Bai Feng fainted, Kushina quickly stepped forward and hugged Bai Feng in her arms, angrily looking at Namikaze Minato who was floating down.
“Hmm? I didn’t do anything! I just added a diamond seal to this seal. You taught me this seal. I just changed its form. It won’t block the passage of a small amount of Nine-Tails’ chakra.”
Before Kushina could speak again, the Nine-Tails, which was tightly bound by the diamond chains, roared and glared at Minato Namikaze.
“Hoo! Namikaze Minato! You don’t know what’s going on outside yet! Outside! This kid has reached the semi-Nine-Tails transformation by relying on my chakra, and is fighting desperately relying on his fighting instinct! Your seal came just in time. Now that this kid has lost my huge amount of chakra, guess what his situation is like now!”
After hearing what Kyuubi said, Namikaze Minato was stunned for a moment. After a while, Kusanagi’s murderous roar rang out in the dark passage: “Namikaze! Minato!”
Outside the spiritual space, a huge earth ball floated in the air. Under the earth ball, huge pieces of earth slowly moved towards the earth ball. Just when the last piece of earth merged and condensed with it, a huge muffled sound came from the earth ball, and a claw covered with red fluff stretched out, smashing the outer layer of earth.
The claws grabbed the edge of the earth ball fiercely, and as the claws slowly exerted force, a fox head with bared teeth slowly emerged from the earth ball. This was the Bai Feng that was transforming into a nine-tailed fox.
As the fox head poked out, slowly, the half-nine-tailed white phoenix stood on the earth ball, holding up its nine tails that had not yet grown fur.
Raising his head and letting out a deafening roar, the half-nine-tailed Bai Feng stared at the floating Tendō Yahiko with his two scarlet eyes.
“Hmph, you’ve transformed into a nine-tailed beast. In this case, I can only kill you first.”
Looking at the nine-tailed beast turning into a white phoenix on the upper half of the earth ball, Tendō Yahiko sighed helplessly and began to make seals with his hands.
On top of the earth ball, the half-Nine-Tailed Fox White Phoenix held its head high, and a large amount of chakra quickly condensed around its mouth. In just a few breaths, a huge Tailed Beast Ball condensed around its mouth.
Seeing this, Tendō Yahiko raised his eyebrows slightly, and put his hands together after completing the seal: “Spiritual Summoning Technique: Outer Path Demon Statue!”
At the same time, the half-nine-tailed Baifeng swallowed the condensed huge tailed beast ball into his mouth, and was lowering his head to look at Tendou. Just as Baifeng pointed his mouth at Tendou Yahiko and the tailed beast ball was about to erupt, the half-tailed beast Baifeng paused, and his huge body trembled, and exploded into a cloud of smoke with a bang.
“Huh? Why all of a sudden? Have you got it under control?”
After an unknown amount of time, Bai Feng’s consciousness slowly regained consciousness. What she saw was a vast flower field. The Nine-Tailed Fox, which was blocked by a double seal, was stretched out its claws and scratched the grass in front of it out of boredom.
“Well, this is…”
Bai Feng, who had just woken up, was still in a daze. The scene in front of him made him even more confused.
“Awake?”
Just when Bai Feng was still in a daze, Kuxingna’s voice sounded beside him. Bai Feng shuddered all over when he heard the voice, and his somewhat dull eyes instantly became clear.
Bai Feng jumped up and pounced towards Kushina with his arms open, but this pounce went straight through Kushina’s body.
“Mother…Mother.”
Bai Feng blinked and looked at Uzumaki Kushina, who was smiling and had eyes full of love, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.
“Well, the situation is that the chakra we have left is about to run out, so it’s almost time to say goodbye.”
At this time, the voice of Minato Namikaze came from the direction of the Nine-Tailed Fox. Bai Feng quickly turned his head and saw Minato Namikaze bending over and crawling out from the diamond iron chain connecting the two fence doors.
“Ha, haha, you must be joking, father. It’s really not funny at all.”
Bai Feng laughed dryly. Although he already had a premonition in his heart, when he really faced it, he still couldn’t accept it.
“How could it be? It’s just a seal. How could it use up the chakra you have left so quickly? Father must be joking, right?”
“Well, not really. A simple restriction seal really doesn’t use up that much chakra.”
As he spoke, Namikaze Minato had already walked to the side of Hakuho and Uzumaki Kushina, and looked at Kushina. The two looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then Namikaze Minato continued: “During the time you lost consciousness, your mother and I studied the Nine-Tails here. Well, to be precise, it should be the Nine-Tails’ chakra.”
052 You have almost exhausted the remaining chakra, so you are researching how to extract the Nine-Tails’ chakra? (Old version)
As he spoke, Minato Namikaze pointed slightly at the Nine-Tails which was still scratching the grass. Then a wisp of dark red Nine-Tails chakra floated out from the Nine-Tails, passing through the gaps in the diamond chains and floating straight towards Minato Namikaze.
Bai Feng looked at Minato Namikaze’s operation and his eyes widened. He was obviously the Jinchūriki, so when did people other than the Jinchūriki become able to draw the chakra of the tailed beasts?
“There’s nothing strange about it. I used the Shiki Fuujin to seal the Nine-Tails in you and Naruto, so naturally there’s some of the Nine-Tails’ aura on your body. Also, the Nine-Tails in your body seems to be quite easy to talk to, so it’s not surprising that I can extract its chakra.”
“So, you’ve almost used up the chakra you have left, and you’re researching how to extract the Kyuubi’s chakra?”
Looking at the strand of Nine-Tails Chakra on Minato Namikaze’s palm, Bai Feng looked strange.
“Let me do the talking. Your father always gets off topic.”
Kushina on the side finally couldn’t help but complain about Minato Namikaze, and slowly stood up and stood beside Minato Namikaze.
“It’s like this. If you extract the chakra of the tailed beasts normally, excessive use will cause the Jinchūriki to transform into a tailed beast. You know this, Byakuho. But if you extract it through some special methods, it will change.”
As she spoke, Kushina glared at Minato Namikaze. Seeing this, Minato Namikaze shrank his neck slightly and quickly controlled the strand of Nine-Tails Chakra in his hand to wrap around his body.
As the Nine-Tails Chakra spread throughout Minato Namikaze’s body, his clothes slowly changed. As time passed, Minato Namikaze was covered with a layer of golden chakra coat that was faintly glowing, with six magatama printed on the towering neckline, and six magatama also surrounding a vortex-shaped pattern on his chest.
“Nine-Tails Chakra Mode!!!”
“Nine-Tails Chakra Mode?”
Namikaze Minato, who entered the Guardian Chakra Mode, tilted his head, thought for a long time, and then clapped his hands fiercely: “Decision!”
Hakuho and Kushina were stunned when they saw this, and thought that Namikaze Minato wanted to make some important decision.
“It’s decided, let’s call him Nine-Tails Chakra Mode!”
Bai Feng and Kushina’s eyes twitched slightly when they heard that. After making such a big fuss, the result was just to decide on a name?
“Namikaze Minato!!”
The roar of Uzumaki Kushina once again echoed throughout the space.
After a while, after calming down Kushina, Minato Namikaze lowered his head and began to explain to Bai Feng.
“Well, the way to enter this mode is to do it under the premise that the tailed beast is willing, or the tailed beast fully entrusts itself to the Jinchūriki. To put it another way, the tailed beast and the Jinchūriki are completely connected in mind, and they understand and trust each other completely.”
After a pause, Minato Namikaze spoke.
“Of course, I can’t do that, so I used the Nine-Tails chakra absorbed by Sage Mode. As for Sage Mode, I’m not very proficient, and judging by the situation, I don’t have time to teach you Sage Mode.”
As he spoke, Minato Namikaze’s figure began to slowly become transparent.
“Teacher Jiraiya does have a deep understanding of the Sage Mode. You can ask for help from Teacher Jiraiya. However, given your current relationship with the Nine-Tails, I think even if you don’t learn the Sage Mode, you will be able to fully communicate with the Nine-Tails in the near future.”
After saying this, Namikaze Minato waved his hand to disperse the Nine-Tails’ chakra, but his body did not stop becoming transparent.
“To sum up, that’s all. Well, there shouldn’t be anything missing.”
After making sure that nothing was missed, Namikaze Minato glanced at his almost transparent hands, then raised his head and looked at Hakuho again: “Okay, my mission is accomplished.”
After hearing what Minato Namikaze had said, Kushina, who had also become somewhat transparent, walked in front of Bai Feng. At this time, Bai Feng had already burst into tears, with tears dripping down her cheeks.
Kushina reached out to wipe the tears from Bai Feng’s cheek, but her palm went straight through Bai Feng’s cheek.
Pulling her arm back awkwardly, Jiu Xingnai gave a helpless smile, with tears also flashing across the corners of her eyes.
“Well, Xiao Baifeng, at least this trip was not in vain. Seeing Xiao Baifeng grow up and mature a lot~”
As she spoke, Kushina took a deep breath and calmed down some of her inner sadness. At this time, the figures of Kushina and Namikaze Minato had become so transparent that they were almost impossible to see clearly.
“It’s almost time, Little Bai Feng, it’s time to say goodbye. Promise your mother that you will grow up well.”
Looking at Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki who were about to disappear, Bai Feng had a flash of inspiration in his mind.
“System, props! Props that can strengthen the soul, or props that can revive the soul!”
“Ding, item search successful, Soul Gem, an eternal item, one of the six infinite gems, consumes 70% of the user’s vitality, can bestow, restore, and destroy the selected soul, and requires 8.99 million dimensional points.”
“On credit! I want on credit!”
Hearing the system’s voice, Bai Feng shouted without thinking: “Even if it’s doubled, no, tripled in the future, it’s fine!”
“All products and props in this system are limited products, no returns or exchanges, no credit.”
After hearing the system’s reply, Bai Fengfan seemed to have lost his strength and collapsed to the ground.
“8.99 million dimensional points, 8.99 million dimensional points…”
Looking at Hakuho who was yelling and shouting as if he had lost his mind and was in a daze, Namikaze Minato and Kukona were both extremely sad. They wanted to go forward to comfort her, but they found helplessly that they had completely lost the ability to move at this moment.
“Father! Mother!!!”
With Bai Feng’s final roar, the almost invisible Namikaze Minato and Kushina completely turned into nothingness.
Back to reality, Bai Feng, wrapped in bandages, lay on the soft couch, staring blankly at the seals that covered the walls like earthworms. Bai Feng was actually relieved about his parents’ disappearance again. At least Bai Feng had found a way to resurrect them, but the price was a little high.
Just as Bai Feng was about to return his consciousness to the spiritual space to talk about feelings with Jiuwei, Jue’s hoarse voice came over.
“Hey, kid, are you awake?”
Hearing this, Bai Feng rolled his eyes, turned his head slightly and glanced at Jue who was sticking his head out from the top of the wall outside the cell: “He’s not awake yet, he’s still unconscious.”
Jue was stunned by Bai Feng’s answer. He shook his body slightly and jumped out from the top of the wall.
053 I have already challenged my limit. I once assassinated the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju! (Old version)
“Hehehehe, little devil, you’re already locked up here, so I advise you to stop playing any tricks.”
Bai Feng was already upset about being locked up in the dungeon, and now an extremely disgusting Jue came. Bai Feng’s unhappiness was instantly ignited by Jue’s words.
“Are you blind or nearsighted? Can’t you see whether I’m awake or not? You can see it, but you’re still asking? Is your cerebellum underdeveloped or your brain stem missing? If you have a problem with your brain, go see a doctor! Don’t stand here and annoy me. Believe it or not, I’m going to kill you when I get out! What I hate most is people like you who ask questions even though they know the answer. If you have nothing better to do, just go away and play with me!”
Bai Feng’s series of sentences without any curse words made Jue’s face twitch repeatedly. After a long while, Jue finally exhaled a deep breath.
“Little devil, do you believe that I will kill you right now?”
Hearing this, Bai Feng snorted coldly, and then he lay on the ground, tilting his head and looking at Jue with extremely contemptuous eyes: “Come on, come on, I’ll lie here. If you have the guts, come in and kill me. Oh, look at my brain, you don’t seem to have that.”
It would have been fine if he didn’t say anything. As soon as he spoke, Bai Feng started to insult him. After all, this was an old thing that had existed for hundreds or thousands of years. After being humiliated by Bai Feng, his whole body began to tremble with excitement.
“Little devil! You’re looking for death!”
After enduring to the deep end, Jue swung his hands and waved a handful of fungal robes that were invisible to the naked eye towards Bai Feng in the dungeon. Just as the fungal robes flew into the dungeon, Kakuzu’s light shout was heard in the passage.
“Wind Style: Suppress Harm.”
Suddenly, a vortex storm arose in the dungeon, and the fungal robe that had just flown into the dungeon was instantly blown away by the vortex.
“Kakuzu, what are you doing here?”
Jue turned around with a sinister look at Kakuzu behind him, but how could Kakuzu, who was also an immortal, give Jue any disapproval? What’s more, Kakuzu looked down on other people in the organization, except, of course, Hakuho who beat him into submission, and Tendō Yahiko and Konan who completely defeated him.
“Since you can come, why can’t I come? As for what I’m doing here? Who do you think you are? Do you care? Well, I forgot, that kid Bai Feng seemed to have told me that you are nothing.”
“Kakuzu!”
Already irritated enough by Bai Feng, and now provoked by Kakuzu, Jue roared like a lit gunpowder. At this moment, Jue’s whole body was shaking uncontrollably. He had existed in the ninja world for nearly a thousand years and had experienced all kinds of storms, but he had never been insulted like this. Jue swung his trembling hands quickly, and he swung several fungal robes that were invisible to the naked eye at Kakuzu in a row.
“Humph, don’t play with this kind of childish ninjutsu in front of me! Fire Style: Head Hard Work!”
As Kakuzu shouted, a cluster of flames spurted out of his mouth, and the moment the fire cluster hit the ground, it exploded into a sea of ​​fire. The fungal robes that were drifting towards Kakuzu could not get close to Kakuzu and were burned to ashes by the exploding flames.
As the flames were burning, Kakuzu suddenly thrust his hands into the ground. On the other side of the sea of ​​fire, Zetsu seemed to sense something and tapped the ground repeatedly, retreating rapidly. At the moment when Zetsu was leaving the spot, Kakuzu’s hands suddenly broke out of the ground, but it was still a step too late. His hands failed to catch Zetsu.
Bai Feng in the cage tilted his head, watching the two people in the passage with relish, and from time to time he would mock Kakuzu and shout: “Compound ninjutsu! Use compound ninjutsu to kill him! Kill him like you did to me!”
“Little brat! If you keep making noise, I’ll turn around and leave!”
Listening to Bai Feng’s incessant words in the dungeon, a big # character appeared on Kakuzu’s forehead. If he could beat Bai Feng, Kakuzu would have rushed into the dungeon and beat Bai Feng up first.
“Why are you looking at me? We’re fighting! Be careful! That guy stole…”
Seeing Kakuzu looking at her, Hakuho hurriedly reminded him, but her words were still a little slow. At the moment when Kakuzu was distracted and retorted to Hakuho, Hakuzetsu had already sneaked out from underground and landed under Kakuzu’s feet. At the moment when Hakuho reminded her, Hakuzetsu suddenly jumped out from underground, and wrapped his arms around Kakuzu’s body tightly.
“Hmph, that’s it, kill him.”
Looking at Kakuzu who was controlled by White Zetsu, Black Zetsu spoke slowly in a hoarse voice, and as Black Zetsu’s voice fell, White Zetsu, who was hugging Kakuzu, chuckled, tilted his head back slightly, and his body slowly split apart, and from a distance, it looked like a big mouth.
“Get off me, disgusting thing!”
Feeling the stench coming from behind him, Kakuzu’s wrists trembled slightly, and his two hands fell off. The detached hands were controlled by Di Yuanyu and grabbed White Zetsu’s arms. As the strength of the two hands gradually increased, a crackling sound was heard, and White Zetsu, who was about to split his body to swallow Kakuzu, was instantly torn into two halves by the two hands.
“Now it’s your turn!”
Connecting his hands, Kakuzu casually slapped the White Zetsu that was torn in half, and his two mung bean-like eyes looked at the Black Zetsu with a cold aura.
“Oh my, it’s really violent.”
Just as Kakuzu was about to form hand seals to release a ninjutsu, White Zetsu, who had been torn in half and thrown aside, said with a sigh, “Are all the people in the organization so violent? It seems necessary for the leader to recruit some gentler members.”
Hearing White Zetsu’s sarcastic voice, Kakuzu frowned.
“Another guy who can’t die?”
“It’s not that it can’t die, it’s that your method is wrong. This thing is like wood, it will catch fire at any time! You have to use fire!”
After being reminded by Hakuho, Kakuzu finally recalled the scene of using Fire Style to burn the fungus robe. Then Kakuzu quickly formed seals with both hands: “Fire Style: Head-burning!”
Then another cluster of flames flew out, and just as the flames hit the ground and exploded into a sea of ​​fire, Bai Jue, who had been left aside for a long time, trembled his body and quickly went underground.
“What I hate most is these annoying rats!”
Having lost his target, Kakuzu directed his spear at Black Zetsu in the passage. As Kakuzu finished speaking, there was a squirming sensation on his back, and four Earth Wrath Guardians with ghost masks fell from Kakuzu’s back.
“Yes, yes, yes! That’s it. Perform a combined ninjutsu! Take him away directly!”
Hakuho in the dungeon was watching the show and commanding Kakuzu without any hesitation. As if to respond to Hakuho’s request, Kakuzu’s hands, which were forming seals, seemed to have turned into phantoms.
“Fire Style: Head Hard Work!”
“Wind Style: Suppress!”
The two Earth Grievances, one wind and one fire, opened their mouths at the same time, and the fire clusters they spit out were sucked into the whirlwind before they even hit the ground. The fire clusters sucked into the whirlwind exploded and formed a fire tornado. The fire tornado emitted scorching heat waves, and the temperature in the entire dungeon rose sharply in an instant.
Looking at the incoming fire tornado, Black Zetsu gritted his teeth. He had no means of attack to begin with, and now he was completely defeated by the Fire Style. No matter how hard he tried, it was impossible for him to tear Kakuzu and Hakuho into pieces. Helplessly, Black Zetsu could only leave an angry look and seal his hands: “Mayfly Technique!”
As the Black Zetsu seal style ended, his body sank into the ground instantly. In just a moment, the entire dungeon was completely free of Black Zetsu’s aura.
The fire tornado dissipated, and after waiting for a long time, and confirming that Zetsu had left, Kakuzu looked at Hakuho in the dungeon.
“Tsk tsk, kid, you also have such an embarrassing day?”
Hearing Kakuzu’s sarcasm, Hakuho was surprisingly not angry. He slowly stood up and walked to the dungeon door, looking at Kakuzu very seriously, until his straight gaze made Kakuzu feel a little uncomfortable all over. Then Hakuho slowly spoke.
“It doesn’t matter who fights Pain Six Paths. Why don’t you give it a try? Believe it or not, your ending will be even worse than mine.”
“I fought even though I knew I couldn’t win. I don’t have a masochistic mentality.”
Kakuzu’s face twitched uncomfortably. Kakuzu thought he was not stupid. Although he was not in the village when Hakuho and Tendō Yahiko were fighting, after Kakuzu returned to the village, looking at the ruins of almost half of the village was enough for him to imagine how fierce the battle was at that time.
“Tsk, men, you have to be brave enough to challenge your limits, you know?”
“Humph, I have already challenged my limit. I once assassinated the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju!”